trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
active_a power_n three_o inadequate_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o plotinus_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfect_a unity_n and_o simplicity_n be_v above_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o proper_a sense_n understand_v itself_o notwithstanding_o which_o this_o philosopher_n himself_o add_v that_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o unwise_a neither_o these_o expression_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v by_o nature_n intellectual_a 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la demens_fw-la meritò_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a simple_a clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o it_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o certain_a brightness_n superior_a to_o that_o secondary_a light_n which_o stream_v from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n itself_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o motion_n itself_o do_v not_o move_v but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a mortal_n that_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n shall_v not_o full_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v conscious_a of_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o it_o though_o after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n and_o therefore_o this_o high-flown_a conceit_n of_o plotinus_n and_o perhaps_o of_o plato_n himself_o too_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o latter_a platonist_n as_o fantastical_a and_o unsafe_a for_o thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n since_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v from_o itself_o and_o st._n austin_n in_o like_a manner_n confute_v that_o assertion_n of_o some_o christian_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n be_v that_o very_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v wise_a as_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n or_o mere_a logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n have_v be_v plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o we_o con-clude_a it_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o be_v neither_o this_o second_o nor_o three_o creature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n maintain_v that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o either_o of_o they_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o once_o they_o be_v not_o but_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o they_o be_v both_o coeve_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a emanation_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o both_o also_o absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o vnannihilable_a now_o according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n no_o creature_n can_v have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v absolute_o vndestroyable_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o vndestroyable_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la uncreated_a nevertheless_o because_o some_o philosopher_n have_v assert_v though_o erroneous_o both_o the_o whole_a world_n eternity_n and_o its_o be_v a_o necessary_a emanation_n also_o from_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v vndestroyable_a we_o shall_v therefore_o further_o add_v that_o these_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o only_o therefore_o uncreated_a because_o they_o be_v both_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n and_o likewise_o be_v vnannihilable_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v universal_a each_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o create_a thing_n under_o it_o which_o universality_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o infinity_o whereas_o all_o other_o being_n beside_o this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v particular_a and_o finite_a now_o we_o say_v that_o no_o intellectual_a be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a or_o vndestroyable_a but_o also_o universal_a or_o infinite_a can_v be_v a_o creature_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v all_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n 386._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n the_o truth_n itself_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o to_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o one_o in_o agreement_n consent_n and_o sameness_n of_o will_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v physical_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v one_o also_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexistence_n and_o permeation_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o me._n and_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n or_o oneness_n find_v in_o any_o create_a being_n nevertheless_o we_o certain_o know_v from_o our_o very_a self_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o two_o distinct_a substance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a kind_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a to_o be_v so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o animal_n and_o person_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v one_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o cnfidence_n that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v of_o impossibility_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v pretend_v who_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n which_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n can_v reach_v to_o or_o their_o infatuate_v mind_n easy_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o religionist_n and_o trinitarian_n do_v not_o here_o symbolize_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o affect_v to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o a_o thing_n direct_o contradictious_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v man_n surrender_v up_o themselves_o and_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n whole_o to_o their_o guidance_n as_o also_o to_o debauch_v their_o understanding_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o swallow_v down_o of_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a faculty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o well_o all_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v boggle_v at_o nothing_o in_o religion_n never_o after_o nor_o scrupulous_o chew_v or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o contradictious_a or_o impossible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n propound_v than_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o platonic_a or_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n before_o describe_v and_o that_o in_o those_o three_o particular_n then_o mention_v for_o first_o when_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n interpret_v their_o three_o god_n or_o last_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v either_o the_o world_n or_o else_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o immediate_a soul_n thereof_o as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n its_o body_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v plain_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n here_o
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
fall_v down_o into_o these_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o full_a record_n of_o the_o empedoclean_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n fall_v from_o his_o happy_a state_n as_o empedocles_n the_o pythagorean_n say_v by_o be_v a_o fugitive_n apostate_n and_o wanderer_n from_o god_n act_v with_o a_o certain_a mad_a and_o irrational_a strife_n or_o contention_n but_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o recover_v his_o former_a state_n if_o he_o decline_v and_o avoid_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o despise_v this_o unpleasant_a and_o wretched_a place_n where_o murder_n and_o wrath_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n reign_v into_o which_o place_n they_o who_o fall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o field_n of_o ate_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o flee_v from_o this_o field_n of_o ate_n carry_v he_o on_o towards_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o relinquish_a and_o lose_v its_o wing_n fall_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a body_n deprive_v of_o its_o happy_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o empedocles_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o empedocles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o rank_a pythagorist_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o we_o live_v holy_o and_o just_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a here_o and_o more_o happy_a after_o our_o departure_n hence_o have_v our_o happiness_n not_o necessary_o confine_v to_o time_n but_o be_v able_a to_o rest_n and_o fix_v in_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n feast_v with_o the_o other_o immortal_a being_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o beside_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n he_o acknowledge_v daemon_n or_o angel_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v since_o prosecute_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o these_o in_o plutarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o empedoclean_a daemon_n lapse_v from_o heaven_n and_o pursue_v with_o divine_a vengeance_n who_o restless_a torment_n be_v there_o describe_v in_o several_a verse_n of_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o how_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a and_o immutable_a justice_n which_o be_v not_o topical_a and_o confine_v to_o place_n and_o country_n and_o relative_n to_o particular_a law_n but_o catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o through_o infinite_a light_n and_o space_n as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o poetic_a pomp_n and_o bravery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o assert_v of_o natural_a morality_n be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o a_o theist_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o empedocles_n be_v charge_v with_o by_o aristotle_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o rank_a a_o smell_n of_o atheism_n certain_o those_o mongril_n and_o biforme_a animal_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o chance_n look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o akin_a to_o democritus_n than_o empedocles_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n that_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v empedocles_n as_o he_o often_o do_v plato_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mechanical_a physiologer_n as_o well_o as_o theologer_n do_v something_o too_o much_o indulge_v to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extravagancy_n that_o mechanical_a philosopher_n and_o atomist_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o but_o aristotle_n do_v not_o charge_n empedocles_n with_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v of_o late_a who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v theist_n and_o incorporealist_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v explain_v some_o thing_n in_o that_o way_n nay_o he_o clear_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o empedocles_n and_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n in_o those_o word_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v empedocles_n resolve_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o animal_n into_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o philosopher_n namely_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o animal_n to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n without_o a_o deity_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o empedocles_n his_o philia_n and_o nichos_n his_o friendship_n and_o discord_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o certain_a plastic_a power_n superior_a to_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v somewhere_o as_o much_o and_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o empedocles_n the_o order_n and_o system_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o material_a cause_n and_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a wisdom_n assign_v to_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v empedocles_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o intellectual_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o be_v the_o exemplar_n and_o archetype_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la observe_v that_o empedocles_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o apparent_a or_o sensible_a but_o i_o need_v take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o purge_v empedocles_n from_o those_o two_o imputation_n of_o corporealism_n and_o atheism_n since_o he_o have_v so_o full_o confute_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a first_o by_o express_v such_o a_o hearty_a resentment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o sottishness_n of_o atheism_n in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o have_v his_o mind_n rich_o fraught_v and_o store_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o he_o miserable_a who_o mind_n be_v darken_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o second_o by_o deny_v god_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v what_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o holy_a and_o ineffable_a mind_n that_o by_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n xxv_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o also_o of_o anaxagoras_n have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spurious_a atomist_n for_o he_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o atomist_n in_o this_o that_o he_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o general_a as_o the_o active_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o particular_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o atom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o plato_n a_o order_v and_o dispose_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o mind_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o simple_a unmixed_a and_o pure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o omnisarious_a atom_n into_o that_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v xxvi_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o atomical_a physiologer_n that_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o as_o this_o of_o plutarch_n insert_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o must_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o turn_v the_o heaven_n sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o plain_a declaration_n of_o plato_n sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o plutarch_n interpretation_n and_o this_o ditheistick_a opinion_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o second_o ground_n from_o the_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la as_o if_o plato_n have_v there_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n move_v the_o heaven_n the_o one_o beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a because_o this_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v two_o god_n contrary_o mind_v to_o one_o another_o notwithstanding_o which_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o this_o philosopher_n do_v there_o first_o only_o distribute_v soul_n in_o general_n into_o good_a and_o evil_a those_o moral_a difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v by_o he_o soul_n and_o first_o emerge_v in_o they_o according_a to_o this_o premise_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a just_a and_o unjust_a but_o then_o afterward_o make_v enquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n what_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o positive_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n hosp._n since_o it_o be_v soul_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o soul_n or_o other_o adorn_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o best_a soul_n or_o the_o contrary_a clin._n o_o hospes_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o not_o holy_a nor_o pious_a to_o conclude_v otherwise_o than_o that_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n one_o or_o more_o move_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n urge_v by_o plutarch_n that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v say_v by_o plato_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o philosopher_n do_v therein_o only_o adhere_v to_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v tradition_n which_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la be_v from_o a_o chaos_n or_o matter_n confuse_o move_v afterward_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o plutarch_n forementioned_a allegation_n nor_o any_o such_o monster_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n as_o this_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o god_n a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n opposite_a and_o inimicous_a to_o the_o good_a god_n share_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o opinion_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deify_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n make_v he_o a_o corrival_n with_o god_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o right_n of_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o plutarch_n himself_o confess_v this_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o plato_n to_o be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a or_o a_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1012._o such_o as_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o platonist_n himself_o think_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o which_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o add_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1014._o i_o will_v say_v he_o declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n first_o concern_v these_o thing_n confirm_v it_o with_o probability_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o truth_n and_o paradoxicalness_n thereof_o moreover_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o plato_n or_o indeed_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n though_o i_o confess_v chalcidius_n cite_v numenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n proclus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 116._o plutarch_n cheronensis_n and_o atticus_n maintain_v that_o before_o the_o generation_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v vnform_v and_o disorderly_a matter_n exist_v from_o eternity_n together_o with_o a_o maleficent_a soul_n for_o whence_o say_v they_o can_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v timaeus_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o come_v from_o a_o disorderly_a soul_n and_o as_o proclus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v be_v before_o confute_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblychus_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o impious_a so_o do_v he_o there_o likewise_o himself_o brief_o refel_v it_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n self-existing_a and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v evil_a alike_o eternal_a with_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v godless_a can_v be_v of_o like_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o equal_o unmake_v nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o positive_o opposite_a to_o god_n but_o because_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o account_v it_o be_v then_o possible_a for_o plato_n to_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o neither_o derive_v they_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnqualified_a matter_n which_o plutarch_n have_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hereunto_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o that_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n from_o vnqualified_a matter_n nor_o from_o a_o wicked_a soul_n or_o demon_n unmake_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o impute_v they_o to_o god_n neither_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n for_o as_o timaeus_n locrus_n have_v before_o plato_n determine_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o necessity_n so_o do_v plato_n himself_o according_o declare_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o generation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o a_o certain_a composition_n of_o mind_n and_o necessity_n both_o together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o mind_n do_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n rule_v over_o necessity_n wherefore_o tho_o according_a to_o plato_n god_n be_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o low_a imperfect_a thing_n do_v unavoidable_o give_v be_v and_o birth_n to_o evil_n for_o first_o as_o to_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o low_a inclination_n in_o all_o rational_a being_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o as_o autexousious_a or_o free-willed_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v themselves_o more_o or_o less_o either_o way_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n essential_a to_o rational_a creature_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o put_v they_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o deserve_v blame_v and_o punishment_n again_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o inconvenience_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o imperfect_a terrestrial_a animal_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v in_o contrary_a circumstance_n which_o will_v also_o sometime_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n and_o last_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v natural_a generation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucretius_n before_o cite_v quando_fw-la alid_a ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la to_o all_o which_o
pass_v for_o a_o general_a observation_n here_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v all_o along_o confound_v with_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o physiology_n and_o herology_n or_o history_n blend_v together_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n do_v frequent_o understand_v by_o zeus_n that_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inferior_a go_n porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o zeus_n the_o greek_n understand_v that_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n which_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jupiter_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o most_o ancient_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o all_o thing_n follow_v and_o obey_v and_o eusebius_n himself_o though_o not_o forward_o to_o grant_v any_o more_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v to_o pagan_n conclude_v with_o this_o acknowledgement_n hereof_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v jupiter_n therefore_o be_v no_o long_o that_o fiery_a and_o ethereal_a substance_n which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n according_a to_o plutarch_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o that_o high_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o phornutus_n by_o jupiter_n understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o soul_n so_o have_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o soul_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v zeus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n however_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a conception_n among_o the_o pagan_n concern_v god_n some_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o abstract_a mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n but_o other_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o according_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n take_v these_o two_o word_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o together_o etymologize_v they_o as_o one_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n compound_v together_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v right_o thus_o call_v he_o be_v that_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o these_o be_v real_o but_o one_o name_n of_o god_n though_o divide_v into_o two_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a then_o to_o object_n against_o this_o position_n of_o plato_n that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o first_o original_a of_o life_n from_o the_o theogonia_n of_o hesiod_n and_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saturn_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o preoccupate_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v he_o will_v present_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o this_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o cronos_n or_o saturn_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o philosopher_n stretch_v his_o wit_n to_o salve_v that_o poetic_a theogonia_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o own_o theological_a hypothesis_n and_o thereupon_o he_o interpret_v that_o hesiodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o divine_a triad_n so_o as_o proper_o to_o signify_v the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o some_o great_a mind_n and_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n signify_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mind_n eternal_a who_o again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v this_o poetic_a trinity_n of_o god_n uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelius_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n to_o his_o own_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o good_a a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o the_o high_a soul_n which_o accommodation_n be_v according_o further_o pursue_v by_o plotinus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o enn._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o nevertheless_o these_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o substance_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o and_o subordinate_a yet_o be_v they_o frequent_o take_v all_o together_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a supreme_a deity_n however_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o plato_n several_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 298._o which_o proclus_n thus_o observe_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n rank_n or_o degree_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o cratylus_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saturnian_a triad_n as_o in_o gorgias_n sometime_o for_o the_o superior_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o phaedrus_n and_o last_o sometime_o for_o the_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o by_o proclus_n his_o lief_o that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n be_v plain_o the_o superior_a psyche_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n according_a to_o he_o that_o title_n rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n or_o intellect_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n zeus_n they_o common_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n he_o be_v frequent_o thus_o style_v in_o their_o solemn_a nuncupation_n of_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n father_n and_z o_o jupiter_n king_n as_o he_o be_v invoke_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o a_o ancient_a poet_n not_o without_o cause_n commend_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o withhold_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v never_o so_o earnest_o for_o they_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o they_o only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o zeus_n sabazius_n be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o introduce_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v in_o all_o probability_n from_o the_o hebrew_n sabaoth_n or_o adonai_n tsebaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o aristophanes_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n late_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o greece_n these_o several_a name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o vulgar_o speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o name_n for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o jupiter_n and_o jovis_n frequent_o denote_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o those_o epithet_n that_o be_v common_o give_v
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
back_o again_o only_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o oracle_n be_v irreprehensible_a and_o full_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o very_o same_o oracle_n express_o determine_v also_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o derive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o when_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o order_n also_o do_v the_o oracle_n deduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n altogether_o proceed_v the_o genesis_n of_o the_o multivarious_a matter_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n set_v down_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o aeneas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v matter_n void_a of_o generation_n or_o beginning_n which_o the_o chaldean_n and_o porphyrius_n teach_v thou_o he_o make_v this_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o matter_n be_v make_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n a_o clear_a signification_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v proclus_n his_o testimony_n for_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o divine_o deliver_v or_o inspire_a theology_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v from_o these_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n therein_o speak_v concern_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o proclus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n to_o which_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n we_o may_v also_o superadd_a that_o oracle_n cite_v out_o of_o damascius_n by_o patritius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v forth_o a_o triad_n or_o trinity_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o monad_n or_o perfect_a unity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plaâ—â—e_v xvii_o and_o now_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n from_o zorâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n to_o orpheus_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o eminent_a philologer_n of_o lâ—tâ—er_a time_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n buâ—_n only_o in_o fairy-land_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o orpheus_n be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n a_o mere_a romantic_a allegory_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n from_o antiquity_n save_v only_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o cicero_n concern_v aristotle_n 211._o orpheum_n poctam_fw-la docet_fw-la aristoteles_n nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aristotle_n teach_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o poet_n as_o orpheus_n senior_n to_o homer_n or_o that_o the_o verse_n vulgar_o call_v orphical_a be_v not_o write_v by_o orpheus_n however_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o aristotle_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n shall_v here_o preponderate_v against_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v for_o one_o orpheus_n the_o son_n of_o oeager_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a the_o father_n or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o mythical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o their_o most_o arcane_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n judge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v senior_n both_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n most_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o woman_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o herus_fw-la pamphylius_n in_o plato_n 162._o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o into_o another_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o swan_n a_o repute_a musical_a animal_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o a_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o all_o womankind_n for_o his_o suffering_n such_o a_o violent_a death_n from_o they_o and_o the_o historick_n truth_n of_o orpheus_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o plato_n but_o also_o by_o isocrates_n seniour_n to_o aristotle_n likewise_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o busiris_n and_o confirm_v by_o that_o sober_a historiographer_n diodorus_n siculus_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o orpheus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o literature_n and_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mythical_a part_n of_o theology_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o become_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religion_n theological_a skill_n and_o poetry_n to_o which_o pausanias_n add_v that_o he_o gain_v great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 586._o as_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v find_v out_o expiation_n for_o wicked_a action_n remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o appeasment_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o history_n of_o orpheus_n contradict_v by_o origen_n when_o celsus_n give_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o prefer_v orpheus_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o teletae_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o thracian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a to_o think_v with_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la that_o xamolxis_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o not_o orpheus_n this_o xamolxis_n be_v by_o most_o report_v to_o have_v be_v pythagoras_n his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o too_o much_o a_o juniour_n and_o though_o herodotus_n attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o daemon_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o thracian_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n derive_v the_o thracian_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n from_o orpheus_n and_o no_o other_o according_a to_o this_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v threscheia_n as_o be_v a_o thracian_a invention_n wherefore_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o orpheus_n his_o great_a antiquity_n there_o have_v be_v many_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a thing_n intermingle_v with_o his_o history_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man._n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o orpheus_n yet_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v question_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o poem_n common_o entitle_v to_o he_o and_o call_v orphical_a be_v so_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o herodotus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n 53._o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o other_o poet_n say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v indeed_o junior_n to_o they_o meaning_n hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n as_o also_o because_o aristotle_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o he_o mention_v the_o orphick_a poem_n in_o
this_o land_n of_o egypt_n former_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o the_o religious_a temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o st._n austin_n 26._o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dolere_fw-la quod_fw-la memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la templis_fw-la eorum_fw-la delubrisque_fw-la succederent_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la legunt_fw-la animo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la averso_fw-la atque_fw-la perverso_fw-la putent_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la deos_fw-la cultos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o lament_v this_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o temple_n that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o with_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o temple_n but_o by_o we_o christian_n dead_a man_n in_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o very_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n too_o soon_o after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o now_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o call_v go_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v his_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o bestow_v their_o honour_n upon_o these_o his_o martyr_n for_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v celebrate_v those_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n thomas_n and_o sergius_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o shrewd_a and_o plain_a a_o description_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n of_o what_o real_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o may_v seem_v suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o event_n than_o a_o prophecy_n before_o it_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v it_o very_o much_o resemble_v that_o complaint_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n when_o the_o christian_n have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n the_o monk_n than_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o certain_a vile_a and_o flagitious_a person_n decease_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v this_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a nevertheless_o st._n austin_n entertain_v no_o such_o suspicion_n concern_v this_o asclepian_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v after_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_v he_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n make_v instinctu_fw-la fallacis_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la by_o the_o instinct_n or_o suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o sad_o then_o presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n neither_o be_v this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n only_o ancient_a than_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o repute_v of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o asclepian_a passage_n be_v write_v before_o that_o describe_v event_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o indeed_o if_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o forementioned_a eunapius_n write_v do_v predict_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v demolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n turn_v into_o sepulcher_n why_o may_v not_o this_o egyptian_a or_o trismegistick_n writer_n receive_v the_o like_a inspiration_n or_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o make_v the_o same_o conjucture_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n from_o lactantius_n his_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o 6._o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hermes_n in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la say_v lactantius_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribitur_fw-la his_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a translation_n thus_o render_v dominus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conformator_fw-la 588._o quem_fw-la rectè_fw-la deum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o sentiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la sensibilem_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la anon_o alio_fw-la dicemus_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la videntium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la hunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la visusque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pulcher_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonitate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la amavit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la prolem_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o patrem_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o who_o we_o right_o call_v god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a i_o say_v sensible_a not_o active_o because_o himself_o have_v sense_n for_o concern_v this_o whether_o he_o have_v sense_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o passive_o because_o he_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a production_n seem_v both_o beautiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o full_a of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o offspring_n which_o lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o hermaick_a book_n be_v genuine_o egyptian_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o quite_o different_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o book_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o christian._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o this_o hermaick_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_z philo_z the_o jew_n do_v who_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o those_o write_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o at_o all_o suspect_v 14._o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v the_o like_a multi_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la crearit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la legi_fw-la aliquanti_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la adjiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la moderentur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la legi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la consona_fw-la scribunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o be_v all_o beside_o a_o few_o atheistick_a one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o these_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o these_o write_v consonant_o not_o only_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o philo_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hermes_n trismegist_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a 33._o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n for_o st._n cyril_n do_v indeed_o cite_v several_a passage_n
to_o sanchuniathon_n the_o globe_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o first_o incomprehensible_a deity_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n selfexistent_a the_o serpent_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o creative_a virtue_n and_o last_o the_o wing_n that_o active_a spirit_n that_o cherish_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v all_o thing_n how_o far_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n but_o the_o clear_a footstep_n that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o where_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n be_v in_o jamblichus_n his_o book_n write_v concern_v their_o mystery_n which_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v worth_a the_o set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o another_o order_n or_o method_n hermes_n place_v the_o god_n emeph_n cneph_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o celestial_a god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mind_n understanding_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o cogitation_n or_o intellection_n into_o himself_o before_o which_o emeph_n cneph_n he_o place_v one_o indivisible_a who_o he_o call_v eicton_n in_o which_o be_v the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o which_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o silence_n after_o which_o two_o eicton_n and_o emeph_n cneph_n the_o demiurgick_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n which_o phtha_n the_o greek_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o artificialness_n thereof_o call_v hephestus_n or_o vulcan_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a osiris_n beside_o other_o name_n that_o it_o have_v according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o have_v plain_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o universal_a principle_n subordinate_a according_a to_o the_o hermaick_a theology_n first_o a_o indivisible_a unity_n call_v eicton_n second_o a_o perfect_a mind_n convert_v its_o intellection_n into_o itself_o call_v emeph_n or_o hemphta_n and_o three_o theimmediate_a principle_n of_o generation_n call_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n as_o phtha_n ammon_n osiris_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o three_o name_n with_o other_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n do_v in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la how_o well_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v with_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v only_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o that_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o of_o the_o forementioned_a hypostasis_n be_v call_v also_o among_o the_o egyptian_n by_o another_o name_n cneph_n from_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v produce_v or_o beget_v the_o god_n phtha_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o egyptian_a trinity_n so_o that_o cneph_n and_o emeph_n be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o we_o have_v here_o plain_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a eicton_n emeph_n or_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o of_o jamblichus_n concern_v a_o egyptian_a trinity_n unless_o we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o hermaick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o before_o set_v down_o out_o of_o st._n cyril_n or_o unless_o we_o shall_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o citation_n out_o of_o damascius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v agreeable_o to_o which_o augustinus_n steuchus_n produce_v another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o philosophic_a writer_n that_o the_o egyptian_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o be_v darkness_n above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o unknown_a darkness_n they_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o the_o forementioned_a steuchus_n take_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n our_o second_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orphick_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o assert_v one_o incorporeal_a deity_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o seem_a polytheism_n of_o these_o egyptian_n proceed_v also_o in_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o not_o right_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o not_o that_o they_o therefore_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o much_o less_o thing_n not_o substantial_a but_o mere_a accident_n for_o so_o many_o real_a distinct_a personal_a deity_n but_o because_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o do_v according_a to_o that_o asclepian_a and_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n beforementioned_a call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o â—hing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a deity_n that_o be_v thus_o worship_v among_o they_o by_o piecemeal_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n with_o different_a ceremony_n 351._o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isis_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o typhon_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o goddess_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v distract_v and_o discerp_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n which_o isis_n collect_v together_o again_o and_o make_v up_o into_o one_o and_o thus_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o her_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o order_n to_o deification_n in_o which_o word_n plutarch_n intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n being_n mangle_a and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o discerption_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o simple_a deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o altogether_o at_o once_o into_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a notion_n which_o yet_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v isis_n make_v up_o whole_a again_o and_o unite_v into_o one._n xix_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o poet_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v otherwise_o embue_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a with_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o grand_a depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n for_o this_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o several_a account_n as_o first_o their_o attribute_v to_o the_o god_n in_o their_o fable_n concern_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n passion_n and_o vice_n which_o abuse_n of_o they_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o all_o age_n high_o sensible_a of_o and_o offend_v with_o as_o partly_o appear_v from_o these_o free_a passage_n vent_v upon_o the_o stage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iönâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la est_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la scelera_fw-la patrat_fw-la exigunt_fw-la poenam_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o nun_n iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la gens_n debet_fw-la hominum_fw-la jure_fw-la nullo_n vivere_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n since_o mortal_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o god_n for_o transgress_v their_o law_n be_v it_o not_o unjust_a that_o you_o god_n who_o write_v these_o law_n shall_v yourselves_o live_v without_o law_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
independent_a upon_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n his_o dyad_n be_v no_o primary_n but_o a_o secondary_a thing_n only_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o monad_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o from_o this_o monade_n be_v derive_v infinite_a duality_n as_o matter_n for_o the_o monade_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o active_a cause_n with_o which_o agree_v hermias_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o pythagorick_a mystery_n that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n according_o whereunto_o clomen_n alexandrinus_n 611._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o thearidas_n a_o ancient_a pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o one_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n one_o and_o alone_a which_o word_n also_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o existence_n or_o beginning_n of_o duration_n and_o indeed_o however_o ocellus_n lucanus_n write_v yet_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o porphyrius_n record_v of_o he_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o his_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o bean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o beginning_n thing_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o the_o generation_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v by_o degree_n animal_n and_o plant_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o same_o putrify_a matter_n spring_v up_o both_o man_n and_o bean_n pythagoras_n be_v general_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyril_n affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a this_o seem_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o pythagorick_a trinity_n namely_o the_o eternal_a psyche_n again_o when_o god_n be_v call_v in_o plutarch_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v itself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o he_o be_v something_o above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o cicero_n pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v thus_o represent_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la intentum_fw-la &_o commeantem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la carperentur_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v decerp_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o again_o exit_fw-la universa_fw-la ment_fw-la divina_fw-la delibatos_fw-la esse_fw-la animos_fw-la nostros_fw-la this_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o either_o of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monade_n 6._o and_o also_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o aristotle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o orpheus_n be_v one_o oft_o hese_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delightful_a love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o since_o pythagoras_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o orphick_a principle_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o plato_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o orphick_a theology_n in_o this_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v love_n for_o a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o when_o in_o his_o symposion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o agatho_n he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o phaedrus_n many_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o love_n be_v old_a than_o saturn_n and_o japet_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n as_o he_o be_v always_o youthful_a they_o who_o make_v love_n old_a than_o saturn_n as_o well_o as_o japhet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o plato_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v love_n not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n a_o certain_a junior_fw-la god_n or_o indeed_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v not_o so_o much_o a_o god_n as_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o plain_o imply_v imperfection_n in_o it_o love_n say_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n philosophize_v nor_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o agreable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o plotinus_n determine_v that_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o middle_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n be_v a_o venus_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o venus_n her_o nativity_n and_o love_v be_v beget_v with_o she_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a natural_a state_n love_v god_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o virgin_n love_n but_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o generation_n be_v court_v with_o these_o amorous_a allurement_n here_o below_o and_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o change_v that_o its_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n for_o another_o mortal_a one_o but_o if_o it_o again_o shake_v off_o these_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a love_n and_o keep_v itself_o chaste_a from_o they_o return_v back_o to_o its_o own_o father_n and_o original_a it_o will_v be_v right_o affect_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orpheist_n and_o plato_n that_o the_o former_a make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o junior_a god_n or_o daemon_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n love_n for_o plato_n love_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n that_o be_v poverty_n and_o indigency_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o riches_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n no_o other_o than_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o that_o orphick_a and_o pythagorick_a love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a riches_n and_o plenty_n a_o love_n of_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a fullness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v love_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n parmenides_n his_o love_n however_o make_v a_o principle_n somewhere_o by_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o platonic_a love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o create_a god_n which_o appear_v from_o simplicius_n his_o connect_v these_o two_o
mentem_fw-la qua_fw-la sapimus_fw-la cue_n a_o providemus_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la planè_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la there_o be_v there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o divine_a force_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o gross_a and_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o which_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n unless_o man_n will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o speak_v thus_o and_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n so_o be_v his_o singularity_n plain_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mind_n or_o soul_n act_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o mind_n do_v our_o body_n 126._o again_o in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o libera_n segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a loose_a and_o free_a mind_n segregated_a from_o all_o mortal_a concretion_n which_o both_o perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n 126._o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v these_o and_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o preside_v over_o they_o either_o one_o maker_n of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o plato_n conceive_v or_o else_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v 343._o one_o moderator_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_n nec_fw-la gens_n nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o hic_fw-la deo_fw-la paret_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obediunt_fw-la maria_fw-la terraeque_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la jussis_fw-la supremae_fw-la legis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la without_o government_n neither_o any_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n nor_o mankind_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v subsist_v for_o this_o also_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a law_n 1._o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o dominans_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la hinc_fw-la injussu_fw-la svo_fw-la demigrare_fw-la that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v hence_o without_o his_o lief_o diu._n of_o deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la numini_fw-la parent_n omne_fw-la that_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n obey_v we_o read_v also_o in_o cicero_n of_o summus_n or_o supremus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n be_v proper_o impute_v by_o he_o of_o summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o deus_fw-la praepotens_fw-la diu._n and_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la jupiter_n the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o jupiter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la scip._n sicut_fw-la animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o humane_a soul_n govern_v that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v set_v over_o wherefore_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n before_o object_v where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o be_v ascribe_v by_o cicero_n to_o god_n plural_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o assign_v certain_a province_n to_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o minister_n under_o he_o which_o therefore_o share_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o co-governours_n thereof_o with_o he_o thus_o when_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n to_o excuse_v some_o seem_a defect_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o good_a man_n pretend_a non_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la omne_fw-la deos_fw-la nè_fw-la reges_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v king_n 3._o cotta_n among_o other_o thing_n reply_v thus_o fac_n divinam_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la distentam_fw-la coelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la terram_fw-la tuentem_fw-la maria_fw-la moderantem_fw-la cur_n tam_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o cessare_fw-la patitur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la otioso_n deos_fw-la praefecit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la balbe_n innumerabilis_fw-la explicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o supreme_a deity_n be_v distract_v with_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n observe_v the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n yet_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o other_o god_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o those_o idle_a god_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o balbus_n and_o the_o stoic_n be_v innumerable_a again_o when_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o god_n and_o demon_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o other_o mortal_a animal_n and_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o in_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n or_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v by_o amelius_n plato_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n cyril_n that_o some_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o mosaic_a write_n themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suspect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v about_o to_o make_v man_n do_v there_o bespeak_v the_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v secondary_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n now_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o demiurgus_n yet_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n and_o causality_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o first_o principle_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o
great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o and_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v argue_v a_o insuperable_a power_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o dissertation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v now_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o sense_n by_o this_o similitude_n imagine_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o great_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n free_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o one_o supreme_a king_n the_o old_a and_o the_o best_a and_o then_o suppose_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v the_o river_n halys_n nor_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o the_o meotian_n lake_n nor_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n but_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o here_o then_o let_v that_o great_a king_n sit_v immovable_a prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o consort_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v many_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a royal_a dignity_n feast_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o other_o again_o be_v their_o minister_n &_o attendant_n and_o a_o three_o sort_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o government_n descend_v down_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o men._n in_o which_o resemblance_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o that_o writer_n there_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n aristides_n the_o famous_a adrianean_a sophist_n and_o orator_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n vow_v to_o jupiter_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o he_o after_o his_o proem_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o exist_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n rivers_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v between_o these_o and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n whatsoever_o be_v perceivable_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o jupiter_n first_o of_o all_o make_v himself_o 406._o for_o he_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o flowery_a and_o odoriferous_a cave_n of_o crete_n neither_o be_v saturn_n ever_o about_o to_o devour_v he_o nor_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v he_o swallow_v down_o a_o stone_n for_o jupiter_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n old_a than_o jupiter_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v son_n old_a than_o their_o parent_n or_o work_n than_o their_o opificer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v from_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o great_a than_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o another_o as_o he_o produce_v minerva_n from_o his_o brain_n and_o need_v no_o wedlock_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o before_o this_o do_v he_o produce_v himself_o from_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n since_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o no_o work_n can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v better_o than_o time_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n be_v chain_n all_o thing_n be_v connect_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o among_o the_o first_o produce_v love_n and_o necessity_n two_o the_o most_o powerful_a holder_n of_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n firm_o to_o cohere_v he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o curator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o those_o go_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n whether_o platonist_n or_o peripatetic_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o as_o numenius_n plotinus_n amelius_n porphyrius_n proclus_n damascius_n and_o other_o hold_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n so_o have_v some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n excellent_a speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n 9_o as_o particular_o plotinus_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v against_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o become_v as_o good_a as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o good_a demon_n but_o much_o more_o god_n who_o though_o inhabit_v this_o inferior_a world_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o that_o superior_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o universe_n that_o most_o happy_a soul_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o to_o praise_v those_o intelligible_a god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o contract_v all_o into_o one_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o divinity_n which_o himself_o have_v display_v who_o remain_v one_o make_v many_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o perpetual_o to_o he_o as_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o themistius_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o as_o petavius_n probable_o conjecture_n he_o perstringe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o empedocles_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n but_o also_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n the_o greek_n another_o and_o the_o egyptian_n another_o neither_o do_v the_o syrian_n or_o christian_n themselves_o all_o agree_n they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o full_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 23._o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o among_o those_o who_o philosophize_v in_o the_o greek_a way_n it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n
quo_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la jupiter_n enim_fw-la sine_fw-la contubernio_fw-la conjugis_fw-la filiaeque_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la vnde_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la eo_fw-la transferri_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la minerva_fw-la est_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la juno_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v give_v the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o some_o be_v wont_a thus_o to_o excuse_v their_o error_n when_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o one_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o by_o say_v that_o themselves_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o jupiter_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a since_o jupiter_n be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o this_o jupiter_n be_v and_o that_o the_o name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o minerva_n nor_o juno_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o argumentation_n of_o lactantius_n be_v this_o because_o the_o great_a capitoline_n temple_n of_o jupiter_n have_v three_o sacella_fw-la or_o lesser_a chapel_n in_o it_o all_o contain_v under_o one_o roof_n jupiter_n in_o the_o middle_n minerva_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o juno_n on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n trina_n in_o tarpeio_n fulgent_a consortia_fw-la templo_fw-la which_o juno_n according_a to_o the_o poetic_a theology_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n his_o daughter_n beget_v not_o upon_o juno_n but_o from_o his_o own_o brain_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o the_o mythical_a or_o poetical_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o natural_a as_o almost_o every_a where_o else_o there_o be_v to_o make_v up_o that_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o more_o recondit_fw-la and_o arcane_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o three_o capitoline_n god_n jupiter_n minerva_n and_o juno_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a attribute_n and_o manifestation_n jupiter_n signify_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o enthrone_v in_o the_o heaven_n minerva_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o juno_n the_o same_o deity_n act_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o will_v rather_o with_o macrobius_n physiologize_v they_o all_o three_o and_o make_v minerva_n to_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n jupiter_n the_o middle_a ether_n and_o juno_n the_o low_a air_n and_o earth_n all_o animate_v that_o be_v one_o god_n as_o act_v different_o in_o these_o three_o region_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o congruous_a because_o it_o will_v place_v minerva_n above_o jupiter_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v as_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o high_a and_o more_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n aim_v at_o namely_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n for_o these_o three_o roman_z or_o capitoline_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o italy_n out_o of_o phrygia_n by_o the_o trojan_n but_o before_o that_o into_o phrygia_n by_o dardanus_n out_o of_o the_o samothracian_a island_n and_o that_o within_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o noachian_n flood_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o as_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n dii_fw-la penates_fw-la which_o macrobius_n thus_o interpret_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la penitus_fw-la â—pâ—ramus_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la corpus_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rationem_fw-la animi_fw-la possidemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o varro_n in_o arnobius_n dii_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o intimis_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o samothracian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cabiri_n that_o be_v as_o varro_z right_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divi_z potes_fw-la the_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a go_n which_o cabiri_n be_v plain_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n unquestionable_o entertain_v by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o probable_o by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n spring_v original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v jove_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o call_v by_o the_o latin_n minerva_n which_o as_o varro_n interpret_v it_o be_v that_o whereinis_fw-la ideae_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o idea_n and_o first_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o thing_n be_v contain_v fit_o express_v the_o divine_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o three_o juno_n call_v amor_fw-la ac_fw-la delicium_fw-la jovis_n 12._o well_o enough_o answer_v as_o vossius_fw-la think_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o lactantius_n have_v yet_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o roman_a jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la 63._o non_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_o sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la exprimit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la enim_fw-la junonem_fw-la que_fw-la à _fw-la juvando_fw-la esse_fw-la dictos_fw-la cicero_n interpretatur_fw-la et_fw-la jupiter_n quasi_fw-la juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la minimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la quia_fw-la juvare_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la sic_fw-la deum_fw-la precatur_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la imperitus_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la jovis_n virtutem_fw-la summae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la imminuit_fw-la what_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n jupiter_n do_v not_o express_v a_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a force_n cicero_n derive_v both_o jove_n and_o juno_n alike_o à _fw-la juvando_fw-la that_o be_v from_o help_v for_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la or_o a_o help_v father_n be_v not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o man_n to_o help_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v he_o only_o but_o to_o save_o he_o nor_o be_v a_o father_n say_v to_o help_v his_o son_n who_o he_o be_v the_o begetter_n of_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a but_o impious_a also_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o as_o this_o of_o lactantius_n seem_v otherwise_o weak_a enough_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o absolute_o ruinous_a the_o true_a etymon_n of_o jupiter_n though_o cicero_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v without_o peradventure_o not_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o jovis_n pater_fw-la jove_n the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o jovis_n be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr however_o these_o roman_n come_v by_o it_o only_o alter_v by_o a_o latin_a termination_n wherefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impiety_n at_o all_o in_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n jove_n or_o jovis_n it_o be_v that_o very_a name_n which_o god_n himself_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v by_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n thereby_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v unquestionable_o by_o zeus_n which_o will_v be_v prove_v afterward_o from_o irrefragable_a authority_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a vulgar_a common_o bestow_v these_o two_o epithet_n upon_o that_o capitoline_n jupiter_n that_o be_v not_o the_o senseless_a statue_n but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v there_o worship_v in_o a_o material_a statue_n of_o optimus_fw-la and_o maximus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a they_o thereby_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a thus_o cicero_n in_o his_o de_n nat._n deorum_n jupiter_n à _fw-la poetis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la divum_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la autem_fw-la nostris_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la that_o same_o jupiter_n who_o be_v by_o the_o poet_n style_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n call_v the_o best_a the_o great_a and_o in_o his_o orat._n pro_fw-la s._n roscio_n jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mariaque_fw-la reguntur_fw-la jupiter_n the_o best_a the_o great_a by_o who_o beck_n and_o command_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v govern_v as_o also_o the_o junior_n pliny_n
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
worship_v many_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n now_o philo_n plain_o understand_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n after_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o innumerable_a assistant_n power_n 345_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o some_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o world_n the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n they_o not_o scruple_v to_o call_v these_o go_n which_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o they_o moses_n respect_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o thou_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o those_o his_o subject_n call_v go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philo_n write_v also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n 753._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remove_v all_o such_o imposture_n let_v we_o worship_v no_o being_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n brother_n and_o german_n to_o we_o though_o endue_v with_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a essence_n than_o we_o be_v for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o germane_a and_o brotherly_a equality_n with_o one_o another_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a father_n but_o let_v we_o deep_o infix_v this_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a commandment_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o only_a high_a god_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o as_o god_n err_v in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o prince_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o other_o create_v understand_v being_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a than_o man_n flavius_z josephus_n in_o his_o judaic_a antiquity_n extol_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n beside_o at_o that_o time_n have_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o go_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v according_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o alone_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v there_o also_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o be_v then_o worship_v as_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o make_v and_o order_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o utility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o create_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.23_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v no_o particular_a create_v being_n as_o the_o other_o pagan_n at_o that_o time_n do_v but_o only_o that_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la which_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o maimonides_n interpret_v that_o place_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v save_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n afterward_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n bring_v in_o aristaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a proselyted_a greek_a plead_v with_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o liberty_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v well_o agree_v with_o your_o goodness_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n which_o they_o be_v under_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n give_v law_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v out_o for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v alike_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o call_v he_o zene_fw-mi because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n please_v you_o to_o indulge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n where_o aristaeus_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n thus_o conclude_v know_v o_o king_n that_o i_o intercede_v not_o for_o these_o jew_n as_o have_v any_o cognation_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o beneficence_n i_o therefore_o thus_o exhort_v you_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n and_o rabbin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o to_o have_v worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o maimonides_n in_o halacoth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n grievous_o err_v and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a even_a enosh_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o on_o high_a have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v and_o honour_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v magnify_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o king_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v reverence_v this_o honour_n redound_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o commandment_n against_o strange_a worship_n now_o common_o call_v idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o angel_n nor_o sphere_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o worship_v those_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o enosh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n also_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o worship_v beside_o one_o supreme_a god_n of_o other_o create_a being_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n be_v declare_v likewise_o by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n
natural_a only_o by_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o fabulous_a but_o even_o their_o civil_a also_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o discrepant_a from_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o in_o all_o age_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v this_o difference_n and_o by_o allegorise_v the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o bring_v that_o theology_n into_o some_o seem_a conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a but_o what_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o way_n reconcile_v be_v by_o they_o excuse_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a the_o fabulous_a theology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o only_o generate_v all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o even_o jupiter_n himself_o also_o their_o supreme_a numen_fw-la it_o assign_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o grandmother_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o plain_o adopt_v this_o into_o their_o civil_a theology_n yet_o be_v they_o tax_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o suffer_v the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n nurse_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o capitol_n for_o a_o religious_a monument_n and_o however_o this_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o that_o atheistick_a doctrine_n of_o evemerus_n that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o mortal_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o politician_n in_o way_n of_o necessary_a compliance_n with_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o live_n be_v or_o animal_n as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o without_o beginning_n insomuch_o that_o callimachus_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o jupiter_n sepulchre_n either_o in_o crete_n or_o arcadia_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a reproach_n to_o he_o for_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v never_o die_v do_v notwithstanding_o himself_o attribute_v a_o temporary_a generation_n and_o nativity_n to_o he_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o observe_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o more_o civilise_v and_o intelligent_a pagan_n and_o even_o of_o the_o poet_n themselves_o do_v all_o this_o while_n constant_o retain_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o true_a theology_n among_o they_o that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o himself_o without_o father_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v according_a to_o that_o peleadean_n oracle_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poetic_a have_v not_o only_o many_o fantastic_a god_n in_o it_o but_o also_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a deity_n it_o make_v several_a supreme_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o function_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o the_o heaven_n another_o over_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n another_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n one_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o corn_n another_o of_o wine_n one_o the_o god_n of_o learning_n another_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n and_o another_o the_o god_n of_o war_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o natural_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o call_v though_o it_o do_v admit_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n too_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a yet_o do_v it_o neither_o allow_v of_o more_o independent_a deity_n than_o one_o nor_o own_o any_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n without_o and_o not_o in_o man_n opinion_n only_o and_o these_o varro_n conclude_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o animate_v part_n thereof_o superior_a to_o man_n that_o be_v one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la unmake_v and_o other_o particular_a generate_v god_n such_o as_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n wherefore_o all_o the_o other_o god_n beside_o these_o be_v frequent_o explode_v by_o pagan_a writer_n as_o cicero_n and_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dii_fw-la poetici_fw-la that_o be_v not_o philosophical_a but_o poetical_a god_n and_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la and_o fictitii_fw-la that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o fictitious_a go_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o his_o several_a power_n and_o various_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n that_o all_o those_o manifold_a glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crowd_v and_o crumple_v together_o in_o one_o general_n acknowledgement_n of_o a_o invisible_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o and_o several_o display_v and_o each_o of_o they_o adore_v single_o and_o apart_o and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n under_o so_o many_o personal_a name_n which_o perhaps_o the_o unskilful_a and_o sottish_a vulgar_a may_v sometime_o mistake_v not_o only_o for_o so_o many_o real_a and_o substantial_a but_o also_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n have_v several_a proper_a and_o personal_a name_n give_v he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o effect_n jamblichus_n himself_o in_o that_o passage_n already_o cite_v aeg._n plain_o affirm_v thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgical_a mind_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o the_o occult_a reason_n contain_v within_o itself_o into_o light_n be_v call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n ammon_n as_o it_o artificial_o effect_n all_o thing_n with_o truth_n phtha_n as_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o good_a thing_n osiris_n beside_o which_o it_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n according_a to_o its_o other_o power_n and_o energy_n as_o namely_o neith_n or_o according_a to_o proclus_n his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neïthas_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o city_n sais_n from_o whence_o probable_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v the_o athenian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o a_o colony_n of_o these_o saites_n and_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o so_o likewise_o serapis_n which_o though_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v by_o other_o plain_o describe_v as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la 95._o as_o aristides_n in_o his_o eight_o oration_n upon_o this_o god_n serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o inhabit_v the_o great_a city_n in_o egypt_n call_v upon_o this_o god_n serapis_n as_o their_o only_a jupiter_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o way_n defective_a in_o power_n but_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o whereas_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v invoke_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o god_n who_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n cneph_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n as_o that_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v by_o plutarch_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o another_o egyptian_a name_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o be_v emeph_n and_o eicton_n in_o jamblichus_n though_o these_o may_v be_v several_o distinguish_v into_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n last_o when_o isis_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v multimammea_n and_o make_v all_o over_o full_a of_o breast_n to_o signify_v she_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o describe_v herself_o in_o apuleius_n
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â—3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
singillatim_fw-la minutatimque_fw-la colerentur_fw-la stultè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quip_n earum_fw-la praetermitteretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la haberet_fw-la omnia_fw-la coleretur_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v and_o many_o more_o which_o we_o have_v not_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v all_o all_o these_o god_n and_o goddess_n let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v his_o part_n or_o his_o power_n and_o vertve_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o great_a doctor_n this_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o will_v these_o pagan_n lose_v if_o in_o a_o more_o prudent_a compendium_n they_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n for_o what_o of_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v when_o his_o whole_a self_n be_v worship_v but_o if_o they_o fear_v leave_v his_o part_n pretermit_v or_o neglect_v shall_v be_v angry_a or_o take_v offence_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o life_n of_o one_o great_a animal_n which_o at_o once_o contain_v all_o the_o god_n as_o his_o vertve_n or_o member_n or_o part_n but_o every_o part_n have_v its_o own_o life_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v angry_a when_o another_o be_v please_v and_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o together_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a jupiter_n may_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o part_n be_v not_o worship_v all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o single_o this_o will_v be_v foolish_o say_v because_o none_o of_o the_o part_n can_v be_v pretermit_v when_o he_o that_o have_v all_o be_v worship_v thus_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o athanasius_n also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o real_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o as_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o their_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o whole_o animate_v world_n take_v all_o together_o as_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n take_v several_o be_v but_o indigent_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n nevertheless_o do_v they_o contend_v that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o join_v all_o together_o into_o one_o great_a body_n enliven_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o now_o we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o though_o these_o pagan_n verbal_o personate_v and_o deify_v not_o only_o the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o their_o meaning_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o make_v these_o in_o themselves_o real_o so_o many_o several_a true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o to_o worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n in_o those_o his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n or_o under_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o be_v plain_o divide_v in_o their_o natural_a theology_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o high_a than_o a_o mundane_a soul_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o to_o use_v origen_n language_n 260._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transcend_v all_o the_o sensible_a nature_n and_o think_v god_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v seat_v there_o look_v for_o he_o above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o pagan_n worship_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o at_o first_o to_o have_v contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n after_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o nor_o subsist_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o dead_a thing_n but_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o live_o dependent_a on_o he_o these_o i_o say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o his_o image_n or_o temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o much_o dislike_n the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v himself_o nevertheless_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o god-becoming_a temple_n and_o the_o ancient_a persian_n or_o magi_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n do_v notwithstanding_o thus_o worship_n god_n sub_n dio_n and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n as_o his_o natural_a temple_n 335._o as_o cicero_n testify_v nec_fw-la sequor_fw-la magos_n persarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la xerxes_n inflammasse_o templa_fw-la graeciae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la parietibus_fw-la includerent_fw-la deos_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la deberent_fw-la esse_fw-la patentia_fw-la ac_fw-la libera_fw-la quorumque_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la omnis_fw-la templum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o domicilium_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o adhere_v to_o the_o persian_a magi_n by_o who_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n xerxes_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_n because_o they_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o god_n within_o wall_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o free_a and_o who_o temple_n and_o habitation_n this_o whole_a world_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o diogenes_n laertius_n write_v thus_o of_o these_o magi_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v god_n but_o condemn_v all_o statue_n and_o image_n we_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o no_o temple_n save_v only_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o statue_n of_o image_n of_o he_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o fire_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n call_v therefore_o by_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o go_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o clear_o represent_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 43._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o dino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dinon_n affirm_v that_o the_o persian_a magi_n sacrifice_v under_o the_o open_a heaven_n they_o account_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n and_o image_n of_o the_o go_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n neither_o who_o think_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o while_o they_o allow_v not_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v nor_o ichneumone_n and_o ibis_n as_o the_o egyptian_n but_o only_a fire_n and_o water_n as_o philosopher_n which_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n that_o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n other_o only_o as_o the_o image_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o macrobius_n upon_o scipio_n dream_n 14._o where_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o temple_n benè_fw-la autem_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la voco_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la aestimant_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la summi_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la posse_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la quicquid_fw-la humano_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la aspectui_fw-la templum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ut_fw-la templa_fw-la cultum_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximum_fw-la debeat_fw-la conditori_fw-la sciatque_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la templi_fw-la huius_fw-la inducitur_fw-la ritu_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o calledhere_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n
in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o think_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v or_o the_o whole_a sensible_a world_n animate_v wherefore_o cicero_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o sense_n he_o call_v whatsoever_o fall_v under_o humane_a sight_n his_o temple_n that_o so_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o the_o chief_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o himself_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o priest_n or_o mysta_fw-la holy_o and_o religious_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v universal_o cosmolatrae_n or_o world-worshipper_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o not_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o temple_n or_o image_n of_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o terminate_v their_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a only_o but_o in_o that_o great_a mind_n or_o soul_n which_o frame_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n understand_o though_o this_o be_v call_v also_o by_o they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o it_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o these_o pagan_a theist_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o that_o mundane_a animal_n also_o to_o be_v a_o god_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n do_v consequent_o all_o conceive_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o at_o least_o a_o three_o god_n and_o thus_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n do_v plain_o affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o god_n other_o as_o the_o platonist_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o egyptian_n also_o the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n call_v it_o the_o three_o god_n those_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o call_v the_o mundane_a animal_n or_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o whole_a platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o as_o one_o first_o god_n but_o those_o other_o of_o they_o who_o call_v it_o a_o three_o god_n suppose_v a_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o make_v so_o many_o several_a god_n of_o they_o the_o first_o a_o monad_n or_o simple_a goodness_n the_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n the_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o universal_a soul_n which_o also_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o corporeal_a world_n exist_v likewise_o from_o eternity_n with_o it_o now_o this_o second_o god_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o well_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v by_o they_o both_o say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 331._o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o other_o pagan_n do_v the_o like_a also_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o of_o celsus_n where_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n who_o have_v style_v the_o world_n so_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v namely_o because_o our_o ancestor_n have_v call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o goodly_a similitude_n think_v you_o betwixt_o these_o two_o son_n of_o god_n 208._o they_o and_o we_o upon_o which_o word_n of_o he_o origen_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n suppose_v we_o christian_n to_o have_v borrow_v this_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o pagan_n they_o call_v the_o world_n as_o make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n wherefore_o these_o pagan_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n only_o as_o the_o second_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o also_o worship_v the_o first_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o probable_o by_o personate_n and_o deify_v his_o several_a part_n and_o member_n too_o thus_o do_v we_o understand_v what_o that_o be_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o late_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n viz._n their_o not_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v these_o only_a as_o the_o part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n which_o be_v to_o they_o if_o not_o the_o first_o god_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o second_o god_n the_o temple_n image_n and_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n and_o now_o have_v we_o as_o we_o conceive_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n not_o only_o in_o their_o poetical_a and_o fabulous_a but_o also_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a theology_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n and_o the_o conform_v of_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o error_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o institutes_n of_o statesman_n and_o politician_n design_v principal_o to_o amuse_n the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n beside_o which_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v another_o theology_n which_o be_v neither_o fiction_n nor_o mere_a opinion_n and_o law_n but_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n of_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n and_o many_o other_o create_v god_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n so_o that_o those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v look_v upon_o otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o the_o create_a minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n whether_o take_v single_o or_o collective_o or_o else_o as_o the_o polyonymy_n and_o various_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o several_a notion_n and_o partial_a conception_n of_o he_o and_o his_o several_a power_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v and_o deify_v which_o latter_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o supreme_a good_a or_o high_a deity_n call_v by_o many_o name_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o antisthenes_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o many_o popular_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n 5._o viz._n as_o lactantius_n add_v summae_fw-la totius_fw-la artifex_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v that_o though_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v general_o disclaim_v their_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o they_o will_v common_o make_v such_o reply_n as_o these_o 10_o absit_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la fabularum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la and_o again_o rursus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fabulas_fw-la redis_fw-la farneze_n be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v they_o to_o think_v so_o or_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o garrulity_n of_o idle_a fable_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o fable_n and_o though_o they_o own_v another_o theology_n beside_o their_o civil_a also_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a as_o the_o only_a true_a yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v beside_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a theology_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o another_o theology_n frame_v and_o hold_v forth_o that_o may_v be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o their_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
the_o intelligible_a or_o archetypal_a world_n as_o make_v apollo_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a and_o diana_n the_o intelligible_a moon_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o rest_n last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n pretend_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o worship_n these_o intelligible_a god_n or_o eternal_a idea_n in_o their_o religious_a animal_n as_o symbol_n of_o they_o philo_z indeed_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n before_o he_o make_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a world_n first_o form_v a_o intelligible_a one_o that_o so_o have_v a_o incorporeal_a and_o most_o godlike_a pattern_n before_o he_o he_o may_v make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n agreeable_o to_o the_o same_o this_o young_a a_o image_n of_o that_o old_a that_o shall_v contain_v as_o many_o sensible_a kind_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v intelligible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o to_o conceive_v this_o world_n of_o idea_n to_o exist_v in_o any_o place_n nay_o according_a to_o he_o moses_n himself_o philosophize_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o cosmopaeia_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o genesis_n the_o make_n of_o a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o sensible_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o creator_n first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o a_o invisible_a earth_n the_o idea_n of_o air_n and_o vacuum_n incorporeal_a water_n and_o air_n and_o last_o of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v also_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a paradigm_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o that_o from_o whence_o their_o sensible_a light_n be_v derive_v but_o philo_n do_v not_o plain_o make_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n though_o he_o somewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v the_o pulchritude_n of_o both_o these_o world_n do_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n that_o be_v the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sensible_a a_o intelligible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v those_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o high-flown_a platonic_a notion_n as_o it_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o foul_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o egyptian_n will_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o other_o pagan_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n inanimate_a substance_n and_o mere_a accident_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o they_o so_o do_v it_o direct_o tend_v to_o absolute_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v entertain_v any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n and_o scarce_o any_o who_o can_v thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o have_v so_o much_o reality_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o architect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o a_o material_a house_n make_v up_o of_o stone_n mortar_n and_o timber_n so_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o sink_v down_o whole_o into_o those_o sensible_a thing_n and_o themselves_o natural_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o this_o atheistick_a persuasion_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o pagan_a god_n supermundane_a and_o eternal_a though_o all_o depend_v upon_o one_o supreme_a the_o god_n by_o they_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o we_o can_v but_o account_v this_o for_o another_o depravation_n of_o the_o ancient_a mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a idea_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n that_o be_v not_o one_o god_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o go_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n do_v further_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_a the_o ancient_a hebrew_n or_o mosaic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o certain_a rule_n whereof_o be_v now_o only_a the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o from_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o soul_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o particular_a soul_n derive_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inferior_a animal_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o from_o their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a derive_v superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o from_o that_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a there_o be_v derive_v likewise_o many_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n 21._o thus_o proclus_n in_o his_o theologick_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o one_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a henade_n or_o unity_n after_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o from_o it_o many_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n after_o the_o first_o soul_n many_o particular_a and_o derivative_a soul_n and_o last_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n many_o particular_a nature_n and_o spermatick_a reason_n where_o it_o may_v be_v obiter_fw-la observe_v that_o these_o platonist_n suppose_v below_o the_o universal_a psyche_n or_o mundane_a soul_n a_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substantial_a nature_n also_o but_o so_o as_o that_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seminal_a reason_n or_o plastic_a principle_n also_o as_o for_o these_o noes_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o first_o universal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n substantial_a a_o rank_n of_o being_n not_o only_o immutable_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o also_o every_o way_n immovablâ—_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a being_n proclus_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o but_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o platonist_n with_o he_o among_o who_o plotinus_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o beside_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 653._o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o every_o mind_n or_o intellect_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v upon_o which_o word_v ficinus_fw-la thus_o hîc_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la &_o infrà _fw-la saepè_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la plotini_n notabis_fw-la plures_fw-la esse_fw-la mentium_fw-la animarumque_fw-la substantias_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinctas_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la vnio_n sit_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la here_o and_o from_o many_o other_o place_n before_z and_o after_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o plotinus_n there_o be_v many_o substantial_a mind_n distinct_a from_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n betwixt_o they_o moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o above_o these_o noes_n or_o immovable_a but_o multiform_a mind_n not_o only_o one_o perfect_a monad_n and_o first_o good_a but_o also_o a_o rank_n of_o many_o particular_a henade_n or_o monad_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v beside_o proclus_n and_o other_o 9_o assert_v by_o simplicius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a good_n say_v he_o produce_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o in_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n the_o first_o the_o middle_a and_o the_o last_o or_o low_a of_o all_o but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o next_o to_o himself_o do_v he_o produce_v like_o himself_o one_o goodness_n many_o goodness_n and_o one_o unity_n or_o henade_n many_o henade_n and_o that_o by_o these_o henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n he_o mean_v substantial_a being_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o themselves_o appear_v also_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o those_o being_n which_o be_v first_o produce_v from_o the_o first_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sameness_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v plato_n opinion_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a deity_n that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mundane_a soul_n who_o genesis_n or_o generation_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o say_v to_o be_v old_a than_o it_o because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o deprave_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o animate_v world_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n and_o thing_n make_v yet_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o suppose_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a propose_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o those_o platonist_n also_o to_o make_v the_o second_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o also_o be_v that_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o they_o to_o suppose_v the_o idea_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n rig._n which_o beside_o other_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la thus_o impute_v to_o plato_n vult_fw-la plato_n esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la substantias_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la incorporeales_n supermundiales_n divinas_fw-la &_o aeternas_fw-la quas_fw-la appellat_fw-la idea_n id_fw-la est_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la naturalium_fw-la istorum_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o subjacentium_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la imagine_v earum_fw-la plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a substance_n invisible_a incorporeal_a supermundial_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o call_v idea_n that_o be_v form_n exemplar_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o the_o image_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odd_a expression_n in_o plato_n sound_v that_o way_n who_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o nor_o i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o conceit_n of_o he_o concern_v these_o idea_n as_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o plato_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n very_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a intellect_n which_o be_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n exist_v several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o any_o mind_n however_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o when_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n their_o true_a meaning_n herein_o be_v only_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a object_n of_o all_o science_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o existent_a thing_n again_o when_o they_o be_v by_o they_o sometime_o call_v animal_n also_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n like_o picture_n draw_v upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a image_n and_o statue_n and_o thus_o amelius_n the_o philosopher_n plain_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n latin_n concern_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o point_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o our_o copy_n now_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n this_o philosopher_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v live_v and_o life_n and_o true_a be_v last_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o animal_n these_o idea_n forthwith_o become_v god_n too_o to_o such_o man_n as_o take_v all_o occasion_n possible_a to_o multiply_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o that_o scholastic_a notion_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n therein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paganick_n poetry_n these_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o that_o poetic_a homour_n of_o personate_n thing_n and_o deify_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o many_o titular_a god_n to_o many_o of_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n yet_o do_v julian_n himself_o for_o example_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o inexi_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principle_n or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a and_o by_o consequence_n creaturize_v of_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a also_o there_o be_v no_o create_a being_n essential_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o all_o by_o participation_n nor_o any_o immovable_a nature_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o essense_n their_o operation_n but_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o probable_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n add_v 625._o lapsable_a and_o peccable_a nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la enim_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la utique_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la profecto_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la capiet_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendent_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ—liâ—er_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la siqua_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la assumptione_n hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la possidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la potest_fw-la qoud_a accidit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a except_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o never_o can_v receive_v folly_n he_o be_v also_o justice_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o injustice_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o word_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o become_v irrational_a he_o
to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v this_o also_o the_o three_o god_n wherefore_o we_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o those_o eternal_a or_o uncreated_a god_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o image_n or_o statue_n this_o whole_a generate_v or_o create_v world_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v before_o as_o we_o conceive_v right_o guess_v that_o cicero_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a god_n as_o platonize_a when_o he_o affirm_v a_o diis_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o the_o god_n and_o à _fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n but_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n viz._n mind_n or_o intellect_n though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v or_o to_o have_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n the_o good_a be_v notwithstanding_o unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_a or_o without_o beginning_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o two_o one_o of_o plotinus_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o enn._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v all_o temporal_a generation_n here_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o our_o thought_n whilst_o we_o treat_v of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o such_o as_o always_o be_v we_o attribute_v generation_n to_o they_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o causality_n and_o order_n but_o not_o of_o time_n and_o though_o plotinus_n there_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o nous_fw-fr yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o extend_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v there_o say_v by_o he_o likewise_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o that_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v generate_v from_o what_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o mind_n because_o mind_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v after_o it_o and_o junior_a to_o it_o as_o psyche_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o certain_a energy_n thereof_o as_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n the_o other_o testimony_n be_v of_o porphyrius_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o philosophic_a history_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o other_o principle_n but_o have_v place_v first_o the_o simple_z good_a to_o set_v mind_n or_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n next_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n according_a to_o nature_n neither_o to_o make_v more_o intelligible_n or_o universal_a principle_n nor_o yet_o few_o than_o these_o three_o for_o he_o that_o will_v contract_v the_o number_n and_o make_v few_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v soul_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_n but_o that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v divers_a from_o one_o another_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o these_o three_o principle_n what_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n three_o as_o all_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a so_o be_v they_o plain_o suppose_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v particular_a but_o universal_a being_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o they_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o which_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o call_v by_o platonic_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o plato_n as_o anaxagoras_n archelaus_n etc._n etc._n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o suppose_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o very_a first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o magic_n or_o caldee_n oracle_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v general_o by_o all_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n plato_n consider_v that_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o number_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n so_o that_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a transcend_v that_o of_o knowledge_n make_v one_o most_o simple_a good_a the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostatis_fw-la and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n only_o the_o second_o next_o to_o it_o but_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o most_o near_o cognate_n with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o his_o philebus_n though_o he_o agree_v thus_o far_o with_o those_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n always_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o do_v he_o add_v afterward_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o cognate_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n with_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o that_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v tagathon_n or_o the_o high_a good_a where_o when_o plato_n affirm_v that_o mind_n or_o his_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o all_o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n as_o synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a so_o that_o plato_n here_o plain_o and_o express_o agree_v or_o symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o call_v mind_n or_o word_n or_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o con-substantial_a with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o zeus_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o etymologize_v the_o same_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v these_o word_n concern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n than_o this_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n zeus_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o animal_n live_v and_o yet_o that_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o he_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n call_v psyche_n be_v manifest_a from_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o follow_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o poetic_a mythology_n before_o mention_v make_v zeus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o zeus_n shall_v be_v the_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a mind_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a term_n
also_o and_o therefore_o plato_n here_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n likewise_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o the_o second_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o second_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n in_o plato_n be_v common_o mean_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la tim._n plotinus_n affirm_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgus_n to_o plato_n be_v intellect_n nevertheless_o both_o amelius_n and_o plotinus_n and_o other_o platonist_n call_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o from_o mind_n or_o intellect_n other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o good_a the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v by_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n style_v demiurgus_n also_o wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o suggest_v according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o most_o ancient_a platonic_a doctrine_n all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v the_o joynt-creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n beside_o themselves_o 2._o as_o ficinus_fw-la more_o than_o once_o declare_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o tres_fw-la uno_fw-la quodam_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnÃa_fw-la producunt_fw-la these_o three_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n produce_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o he_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o one_o by_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v psyche_n or_o soul_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o arius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o platonize_v as_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o athâ—nasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o reason_n deduce_v natural_a consequence_n therefrom_o their_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n also_o betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n only_o or_o logical_a notion_n or_o mere_a modes_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n nor_o yet_o a_o jumble_v confusion_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n thing_n heterousious_a together_o neither_o the_o seconâ—_o nor_o thiâ—d_o of_o they_o be_v creature_n or_o make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o creator_n but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o several_a age_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n to_o be_v indeed_o creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o both_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o together_o with_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n write_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v always_o perfect_a generate_v what_o be_v eternal_a and_o thâ—t_v which_o it_o generate_v be_v always_o less_o than_o itself_o what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v of_o all_o do_v that_o produce_v nothing_o from_o itself_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o produce_v the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o it_o now_o the_o great_a of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o this_o be_v second_o to_o it_o for_o mind_n behold_v this_o as_o its_o father_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o it_o whereas_o that_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o be_v generate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v mind_n or_o intellect_n because_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o it_o and_o juniour_n to_o it_o as_o psyche_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v also_o the_o word_n or_o energy_n of_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o first_o good_n again_o the_o same_o be_v more_o particular_o declare_v by_o he_o concern_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v psyche_n that_o as_o it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o gradual_o subordinate_a or_o some_o way_n inferior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 489._o perfect_a intellect_n generate_v soul_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a must_v needs_o generate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n can_v not_o remain_v sterile_a but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o beget_v also_o can_v be_v great_a than_o its_o begetter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o image_n thereof_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o this_o trinity_n 554._o uranus_n the_o second_o chronos_n and_o the_o three_o zeus_n as_o plato_n have_v do_v before_o and_o handsome_o allegorise_v that_o fable_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v chronos_n or_o the_o second_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n or_o degree_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n thus_o assert_v in_o general_a 513._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o thing_n generate_v from_o eternity_n or_o produce_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o still_o a_o gradual_a descent_n into_o great_a multiplicity_n we_o shall_v cite_v but_o only_o one_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o contain_v something_o of_o argumentation_n in_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—5_n that_o which_o be_v generate_v or_o emane_v immediate_o from_o the_o first_o and_o high_a being_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o repeat_v again_o and_o ingeminated_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o than_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v gradual_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o gradual_a subordination_n and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o â—hird_n hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v by_o these_o platonic_n illustrate_v several_a way_n ficinus_fw-la resemble_v it_o to_o the_o circulation_n of_o water_n when_o some_o heavy_a body_n fall_v into_o it_o its_o superficies_n be_v depress_v and_o from_o thence_o every_o way_n circular_o wrinkle_a alius_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la fermè_fw-la prostuit_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la circulus_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la circulo_fw-la one_o of_o these_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o depend_v upon_o another_o as_o one_o circulation_n of_o water_n depend_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o wide_a the_o circulate_v wave_n grow_v still_o have_v it_o the_o more_o subsidence_n and_o detumescence_n together_o with_o a_o abatement_n of_o celerity_n till_o at_o last_o all_o become_v plain_a and_o smooth_a again_o but_o by_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n themselves_o each_o follow_v hypostasis_fw-la be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o print_n stamp_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o former_a like_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o wax_n again_o it_o be_v often_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n and_o representation_n and_o imitation_n which_o if_o consider_v in_o audible_n then_o will_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o echo_n of_o a_o original_a voice_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o repeat_v echo_n or_o echo_n of_o that_o echo_n as_o if_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v but_o certain_a replication_n of_o the_o first_o
it_o though_o seem_o repugnant_a and_o clash_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n fair_o reconcile_v and_o salve_v by_o this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a last_o they_o pretend_v also_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o whereas_o according_a to_o other_o way_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a business_n and_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v either_o but_o one_o solitary_a divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o a_o duality_n of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v be_v beyond_o a_o trinity_n numberless_a the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v observe_v concern_v the_o most_o genuine_a platonical_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o nature_n and_o three_o principle_n and_o three_o cause_n and_o three_o opificer_n but_o also_o three_o god_n and_o a_o first_o and_z second_o and_z third_z god_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o for_o all_o that_o suppose_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o origen_n and_o other_o that_o the_o platonist_n most_o common_o call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o second_o god_n though_o some_o of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n numenius_n style_v it_o the_o three_o god_n now_o those_o of_o they_o who_o call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n attribute_v indeed_o not_o more_o but_o less_o divinity_n to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n because_o these_o latter_a suppose_a that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n but_o the_o other_o take_v all_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n together_o for_o one_o supreme_a and_o first_o god_n call_v the_o world_n the_o second_o god_n they_o suppose_v the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o be_v another_o soul_n inferior_a to_o that_o first_o psyche_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la wherefore_o this_o be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o animate_v world_n the_o four_o god_n only_o by_o that_o other_o way_n of_o reckon_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n they_o intimate_v that_o though_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v frequent_o call_v three_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o real_o all_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n or_o numen_fw-la or_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o plato_n singular_o the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la only_a or_o the_o tagathon_n but_o many_o time_n plain_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_z second_o and_o three_o all_o together_o or_o that_o whole_a divinity_n which_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v in_o plato_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o also_o by_o plotinus_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z by_o who_o it_o be_v always_o produce_v anew_o as_o the_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v tripartite_a each_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v several_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v three_o real_o distinct_a creation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o creation_n and_o be_v create_v by_o those_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o really_n but_o one_o creator_n and_o one_o god_n thus_o when_o both_o in_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o star_n demon_n and_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o and_o great_a psyche_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o cause_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n according_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hypastase_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o causality_n therein_o for_o the_o first_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o chief_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o other_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n proceed_v or_o propagate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o descent_n downward_o unto_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n the_o high_a god_n be_v the_o tagathon_n or_o supreme_a good_a the_o second_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n so_o call_v the_o architect_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o three_o for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o soul_n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o porphyrius_n call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n three_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n include_v the_o three_o and_o last_o also_o which_o they_o call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o porphyrian_a theology_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o affect_v any_o compliance_n with_o christianity_n the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a both_o as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o as_o be_v all_o one_o god_n st_o cyril_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o suppose_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n they_o extend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n indeed_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o platonist_n make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o gradual_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o can_v not_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n but_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o no_o other_o declare_v all_o these_o three_o to_o be_v one_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o the_o image_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereas_o be_v these_o three_o suppose_v to_o be_v perfect_o coequal_a and_o to_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o can_v not_o by_o these_o platonist_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o three_o coordinate_a god_n have_v only_o a_o generical_a or_o specifical_a identity_n and_o so_o no_o more_o one_a than_o three_o man_n be_v one_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v utter_o abhorrent_n from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o high_o derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n &_o first_o cause_n for_o example_n shall_v three_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n all_o at_o once_o with_o coequal_a splendour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o at_o first_o derive_v or_o light_v and_o kindle_v from_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o all_o alike_o absolute_a and_o independent_a these_o three_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o sun_n as_o three_o that_o shall_v
appear_v gradual_o differ_v in_o their_o splendour_n two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o parhelii_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o essential_o dependent_a on_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o second_o will_v be_v but_o the_o reflect_v image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o but_o the_o second_o refract_v at_o least_o those_o three_o coequal_a sun_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o first_o and_o secondary_a splendour_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v behold_v without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sun_n without_o they_o may_v be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o platonist_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o suppose_v such_o a_o close_a and_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellect_n be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o first_o good_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o as_o neither_o be_v there_o betwixt_o intellect_n and_o soul_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v desire_n and_o love_n that_o which_o beget_v it_o especial_o when_o these_o two_o that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o they_o moreover_o when_o that_o which_o beget_v be_v absolute_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o beget_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o cohere_v intimate_o with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o only_o by_o alterity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v tantum_n non_fw-la only_o not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o again_o the_o platonist_n further_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o indivisible_a and_o inseparable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n indivisible_o conjoin_v wih_o the_o light_n or_o sun_n which_o similitude_n also_o athanasius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o these_o platonist_n seem_v likewise_o to_o attribute_v to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n just_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circuminsession_n or_o mutual_a in-being_a as_o christian_n do_v for_o as_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v therein_o virtual_o contain_v so_o must_v the_o first_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o two_o other_o edition_n thereof_o or_o itself_o gradual_o display_v and_o expand_v but_o to_o speak_v particular_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o tagathon_n in_o the_o nous_fw-fr and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n attribute_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o emperichoresis_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o plato_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o where_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o wisdom_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v without_o soul_n that_o be_v can_v act_v without_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o jupiter_n be_v at_o once_o contain_v both_o a_o kingly_a mind_n and_o a_o kingly_a soul_n here_o he_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o his_o trinity_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nous_fw-fr be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coessential_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conclude_v as_o that_o first_o platonic_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o say_v to_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n be_v proper_o wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o the_o second_o so_o do_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o move_v and_o act_n in_o the_o three_o last_o all_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n tagathon_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n be_v say_v by_o the_o platonist_n to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o globe_n be_v all_o essential_o one_o sphere_n thus_o plotinus_n express_o write_v of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40â—_n for_o this_o psyche_n or_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a thing_n also_o it_o be_v the_o circle_n fit_v to_o the_o centre_n a_o indistant_a distance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v no_o corporeal_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a so_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o tagathon_n or_o first_o good_a to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o immovable_a circle_n or_o distance_n and_o last_o soul_n to_o be_v that_o which_o turn_v round_o or_o the_o whole_a movable_a circumference_n act_v by_o love_n or_o desire_n these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a active_a love_n and_o power_n not_o as_o mere_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o as_o substantial_a thing_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o all_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divinity_n just_a as_o the_o centre_n immovable_a distance_n and_o movable_a circumference_n concurrent_o make_v up_o one_o sphere_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a or_o pythagorick_a trinity_n from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o far_o it_o either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o christian._n first_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v partly_o misunderstand_v and_o partly_o adulterate_v that_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v confound_v therein_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o thereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n yet_o do_v plato_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o genuine_a follower_n though_o live_v before_o christianity_n approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o correspond_v therewith_o in_o those_o three_o fundamental_o before_o mention_v first_o in_o not_o make_v a_o mere_a trinity_n of_o name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n second_o in_o make_v none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a and_o universal_a infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v homoousian_a last_o in_o suppose_v these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n however_o sometime_o paganical_o call_v three_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o arianism_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n than_o photinianism_n so_o be_v platonism_n undoubted_o more_o agreeable_a thereunto_o than_o arianism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a middle_a thing_n betwixt_o that_o and_o sabellianism_n which_o in_o general_n be_v that_o mark_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o aim_v at_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disagreement_n also_o betwixt_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n as_o declare_v and_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o a_o different_a explication_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a point_n mention_v first_o because_o the_o platonist_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o second_o because_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v creature_n but_o all_o god_n
yet_o do_v they_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o the_o first_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a gradual_a subordination_n and_o therefore_o no_o absolute_a co-equality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o late_a writer_n have_v affirm_v platonism_n to_o symbolize_v with_o arianism_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o former_a mere_o because_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o assert_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o this_o latter_a ground_n upon_o which_o account_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o particular_o s_n cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v plato_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n do_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v arius_n divide_v the_o deity_n or_o make_v a_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o introduce_v subordinate_a hypostasis_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o pious_a father_n also_o tax_v the_o platonist_n for_o not_o declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n homo-ousian_a that_o be_v absolute_o coequal_a but_o though_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o platonism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v with_o arianism_n because_o it_o direct_o confront_v the_o same_o in_o its_o main_a essential_o which_o be_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o its_o be_v mutable_a and_o lapsible_a since_o according_a to_o platonism_n the_o nous_fw-fr be_v essential_o both_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a yet_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonism_n differ_v from_o the_o now-received_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o gradual_a subordination_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o unquestionable_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v dissemble_v palliate_v or_o excuse_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o best_a of_o plato_n follower_n be_v sometime_o also_o further_o extravagant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o speak_v at_o random_n concern_v it_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n especial_o where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o disproportionate_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o they_o not_o descend_v gradual_o and_o orderly_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tumble_a down_o from_o the_o former_a of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a thus_o plotinus_n himself_o 2._o when_o have_v speak_v magnificent_o of_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o subjoin_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v also_o vniform_a or_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n for_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o in_o itself_o pure_a and_o naked_a or_o strip_v from_o all_o thing_n adventitious_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n venerable_a agreeable_o whereunto_o do_v this_o same_o philosopher_n elsewhere_o call_v that_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n which_o as_o it_o rank_o savour_v of_o philosophic_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n thus_o to_o think_v so_o magnificent_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o equalise_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o own_o soul_n with_o that_o mundane_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o a_o monstrous_a degradation_n of_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o absolute_a creaturize_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n with_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n then_o be_v it_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o our_o humane_a soul_n 557._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o arian_n in_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a with_o we_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n or_o else_o our_o humane_a soul_n divine_a wherefore_o unless_o these_o platonist_n will_v confine_v the_o deity_n whole_o to_o their_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v monstrous_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o suppose_v that_o first_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o vast_a leap_n or_o jump_v betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o their_o hypostasis_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v that_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o all_o humanâ—_n soul_n moreover_o these_o platonist_n by_o their_o thus_o bring_v down_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n so_o low_a and_o immerse_v it_o so_o deep_o into_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inform_a soul_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o elder_a sister_n of_o our_o create_a soul_n do_v doubtless_o therein_o design_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o their_o polytheism_n and_o creature-worship_n now_o vulgar_o call_v idolatry_n that_o be_v for_o their_o cosmo-latry_a astro-latry_a and_o demono-latry_a for_o thus_o much_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o this_o follow_a passage_n of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 483._o this_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o a_o god_n because_o animate_v as_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o star_n therefore_o go_n where_o he_o afterward_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o these_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o itself_o be_v the_o elder_a god_n or_o goddess_n so_o that_o this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n call_v the_o mundane_a soul_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sister-goddess_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n though_o elder_a indeed_o than_o they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v goddess_n by_o she_o where_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n contradictious_a together_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o once_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sister_n to_o other_o soul_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o deify_v they_o whereas_o this_o sisterly_a relation_n and_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o they_o will_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o degrade_v and_o creaturize_v that_o mundane_a soul_n which_o be_v their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la than_o advance_v and_o deify_v those_o particular_a create_a soul_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d story_n stair_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n liable_a to_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n when_o the_o distance_n be_v make_v so_o wide_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v but_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o because_o porphyrius_n tread_v in_o plotinus_n his_o footstep_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o arian_n as_o socrates_n record_v be_v by_o constantine_n call_v porphyrianists_n not_o because_o their_o trinity_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o but_o because_o arius_n and_o porphyrius_n do_v both_o of_o they_o alike_o though_o upon_o different_a ground_n make_v their_o trinity_n a_o foundation_n for_o creature-worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o heedless_o and_o inadvertent_o write_v by_o plotinus_n he_o as_o it_o be_v drousy_o nod_v all_o the_o while_n as_o it_o be_v also_o but_o supine_o take_v up_o by_o porphyrius_n after_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a tenor_n of_o both_o their_o hypothesis_n thus_o to_o level_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n with_o particular_a create_v soul_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v so_o disproportionate_a a_o distance_n and_o so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o second_o for_o plotinus_n himself_o when_o in_o a_o more_o sober_a mood_n declare_v that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a inform_a soul_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o a_o high_a separate_a soul_n or_o superior_a venus_n
able_a to_o beget_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v either_o father_n or_o son_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a be_v absolute_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n who_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o by_o macrobius_n style_v omnipotentissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n he_o therein_o imply_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n nous_fw-fr and_o psyche_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a too_o but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a equality_n with_o he_o as_o within_z the_o deity_n they_o be_v compare_v together_o however_o add_v extra_n or_o outward_o and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v equal_o omnipotent_a and_o plotinus_n write_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 517._o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o the_o first_o power_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o being_n other_o power_n only_o imitate_v and_o partake_v thereof_o and_o according_o hereunto_o will_v the_o platonic_a christian_n further_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n some_o subordination_n and_o priority_n both_o of_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o which_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o reasonable_a because_o this_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o thus_o do_v divers_a of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n with_o several_a other_o of_o the_o latin_n interpret_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o humanity_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n insomuch_o that_o petavius_n himself_o 363_o expound_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la major_n filio_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o catholicè_fw-la pronuntiatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la prio_fw-la sine_fw-la reprehensione_n dici_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o right_a catholic_n manner_n affirm_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v common_o say_v also_o without_o reprehension_n to_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o creed_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n common_a to_o they_o all_o quia_fw-la vera_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o nullo_n esse_fw-la aut_fw-la minor_n aut_fw-la major_n potest_fw-la because_o the_o true_a godhead_n can_v be_v no_o where_o greater_n or_o less_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v some_o inequality_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hic_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la persona_fw-la this_o god_n and_o that_o person_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v restrain_v and_o limit_v this_o inequality_n only_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o perfect_a equality_n among_o they_o nevertheless_o several_a of_o they_o do_v extend_v this_o difference_n further_o also_o as_o for_o example_n st._n hilary_n a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n write_v thus_o siquis_fw-la vnum_fw-la dicens_fw-la deum_fw-la christum_fw-la autem_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la obsecutum_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la consitetur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o again_o non_fw-la exaequamus_fw-la vel_fw-la conformamus_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la sed_fw-la subjectum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la and_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v common_o account_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o orthodoxality_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o do_v so_o often_o resemble_v the_o father_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n or_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o imply_v some_o dependence_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o subordination_n to_o it_o especial_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o three_o principle_n nor_o to_o be_v resemble_v to_o three_o sun_n but_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o its_o derivative_a light_n 467._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o similitude_n use_v by_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v three_o principle_n as_o the_o marcionist_n and_o manichean_o do_v we_o not_o compare_v the_o trinity_n to_o three_o sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o principle_n as_o also_o where_o he_o approve_v of_o this_o of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 565._o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a light_n which_o never_o begin_v and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v wherefore_o thâ—re_n be_v a_o eternal_a splendour_n also_o coexistent_a with_o he_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n neither_o but_o be_v always_o generate_v by_o he_o shine_v out_o before_o he_o for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o this_o same_o thing_n further_o appear_v from_o those_o other_o resemblance_n which_o the_o same_o dionysius_n make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n approve_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o by_o athanasius_n viz._n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n to_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 275._o as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o the_o splendour_n nor_o the_o vapour_n be_v the_o very_a sun_n and_o the_o very_a water_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o alien_n from_o it_o or_o a_o stranger_n to_o its_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v both_o efflux_n from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o efflux_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n diminish_v or_o lessen_v thereby_o now_o all_o these_o similitude_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o splendour_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v some_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n and_o dionysius_n doubtless_o intend_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o assert_v as_o photius_n inform_v we_o a_o inferiority_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o as_o likewise_o do_v origen_n before_o he_o both_o who_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o without_o any_o censure_n or_o reprehension_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n father_n write_v against_o arius_n do_v so_o frequent_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o arius_n only_o who_o make_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o he_o one_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n they_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n notwithstanding_o which_o equality_n there_o may_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o they_o as_o hic_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la persona_fw-la to_o use_n petavius_n
destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o son_n where_o vsia_n essence_n or_o substance_n in_o that_o fictitious_a word_n monoousios_n be_v take_v for_o singular_a or_o existent_a essence_n the_o whole_a deity_n be_v thus_o say_v by_o sabellius_n to_o have_v only_o one_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la be_v understand_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a essence_n the_o son_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o athanasius_n here_o disclaim_v a_o monoousian_a trinity_n as_o epiphanius_n do_v before_o a_o tautoousian_a both_o of_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la they_o alike_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o real_a hypostate_n or_o person_n that_o have_v several_o their_o own_o singular_a essence_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a or_o creator_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n assert_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a or_o numerical_a essence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o real_a trinity_n but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n notion_n and_o inadequate_a conception_n only_o which_o be_v thus_o disclaim_v and_o declare_v against_o by_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n only_o but_o of_o hypostasis_n true_o and_o real_o exist_v but_o the_o homoousian_a trinity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n go_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o monoousian_a trinity_n of_o sabellius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o different_a notion_n or_o conception_n only_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o that_o other_o heteroousian_a trinity_n of_o arius_n which_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o separate_a and_o heterogeneous_a substance_n one_o of_o which_o only_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v also_o thus_o particular_o declare_v by_o athanasius_n 202._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n do_v neither_o believe_v less_o than_o this_o homoousian_a trinity_n lest_o it_o shall_v comply_v with_o judaisme_n or_o sink_v into_o sabellianism_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o leave_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v tumble_v down_o into_o arianism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n it_o introduce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o worship_v of_o creature_n together_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n our_o platonic_a christian_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o orthodox_n trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o the_o genuine_o platonic_a trinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o monoousian_n one_o sole_a singular_a essence_n under_o three_o notion_n conception_n or_o modes_n only_o but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n as_o likewise_o the_o right_a platonic_a trinity_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o heteroousian_a but_o homoousian_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a none_o of_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n or_o particular_a being_n make_v in_o time_n but_o all_o of_o they_o uncreated_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o though_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o also_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n before_o mention_v and_o explode_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a unity_n or_o identity_n than_o specifical_a only_a indeed_o some_o have_v confident_o fasten_v this_o upon_o athanasius_n because_o in_o those_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n and_o there_o entitle_v to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v gross_o own_a and_o in_o defence_n thereof_o this_o absurd_a paradox_n maintain_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o timothy_n though_o they_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o or_o disagree_v in_o will_n or_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o those_o dialogue_n themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v by_o athanasius_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o another_o father_n find_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n maximus_n the_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o which_v thus_o much_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o that_o athanasius_n in_o those_o other_o his_o reputed_o genuine_a write_n do_v sometime_o approach_v so_o near_o hereunto_o that_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n this_o coessentiality_n and_o common_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o thus_o in_o that_o book_n entitle_v concern_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o chapter_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n do_v athanasius_n lay_v his_o foundation_n here_o when_o to_o that_o question_n propose_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n the_o first_o reply_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o one_o common_a name_n of_o dignity_n bestow_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n himself_o call_v thing_n divide_v into_o multitude_n from_o one_o common_a nature_n by_o one_o singular_a name_n for_o both_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n be_v he_o reconcile_v thereto_o as_o to_o one_o man._n the_o first_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o be_v in_o gen._n the_o 6._o the_o 3._o and_o 7._o verse_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v upon_o which_o athanasius_n make_v this_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v not_o then_o only_o one_o man_n but_o infinite_a myriad_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v the_o scripture_n call_v all_o those_o man_n one_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o community_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n 214_o again_o he_o comment_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o that_o other_o scripture-passage_n exodus_fw-la the_o 15.1_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o pharaoh_n go_v out_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o fall_v with_o infinite_a chariot_n in_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v drown_v together_o with_o he_o and_o many_o horse_n yet_o moses_n know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v speak_v thus_o both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n the_o lord_n have_v throw_v both_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n he_o call_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n but_o one_o horse_n whereupon_o athanasius_n thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 214._o if_o therefore_o among_o man_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o form_n power_n and_o will_n all_o man_n not_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n nor_o form_n nor_o strength_n as_o also_o different_a language_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n meropes_a nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o community_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v one_o man_n may_v not_o that_o trinity_n of_o person_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vndivided_a dignity_n one_o kingdom_n one_o
or_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o his_o five_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n and_o according_o but_o one_o god_n again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o sabellianist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 656._o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n both_o because_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o which_o beget_v for_o he_o that_o introduce_v two_o principle_n preach_v two_o god_n which_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o martion_n according_o the_o same_o athanasius_n declare_v 920._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o son_n a_o river_n pour_v out_o from_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o also_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o it_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o splendour_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o hence_o in_o this_o manner_n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a trinity_n must_v needs_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v up_o together_o under_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o chief_a force_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionist_n who_o make_v more_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a principle_n and_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_o it_o may_v still_o be_v object_v that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a subordinate_a god_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o this_o argument_n seem_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o what_o follow_v namely_o of_o the_o close_a conjunction_n of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n into_o one_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v they_o three_o independent_a principle_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o coalescence_n of_o they_o into_o one._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o athanasius_n further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o disjoin_v being_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o thus_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v from_o he_o be_v indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o he_o where_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o only_o generical_a and_o universal_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v together_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sent._n dionys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o splendour_n be_v from_o the_o light_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o insi_v further_a upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dionysius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v cognate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indivisible_a from_o he_o as_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o alienate_v reason_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n make_v up_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n â—94_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o man_n first_o divide_v the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n or_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o else_o let_v they_o wonder_v no_o more_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v elsewhere_o athanasius_n call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trinity_n vndivided_a and_o unite_v to_o itself_o which_o athanasian_n indivisibility_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o three_o be_v not_o three_o in_o it_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o original_a light_n or_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o splendour_n nor_o the_o splendour_n without_o the_o original_a light_n and_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o of_o they_o without_o a_o diffuse_v derivative_a light_n wherefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a sun_n must_v needs_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a splendour_n and_o a_o eternal_a light_n and_o second_o that_o these_o be_v so_o near_o and_o intimate_o conjoin_v together_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continuity_n betwixt_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a three_o athanasius_n ascend_v yet_o high_o affirm_v the_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o which_o latter_a greek_a father_n have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o circuminsession_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n 66â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reason_n be_v the_o efflux_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o tongue_n where_o it_o be_v become_v another_o reason_n or_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o both_o mutual_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o though_o be_v two_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o exist_v in_o each_o other_o and_o athanasius_n further_a illustrate_v this_o also_o by_o certain_a similitude_n as_o that_o again_o of_o the_o original_a light_n and_o the_o splendour_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o original_a light_n be_v in_o the_o splendour_n and_o again_o the_o splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n or_o the_o king_n and_o his_o picture_n which_o he_o thus_o insi_v upon_o 457._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o picture_n be_v contain_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o king_n the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n shall_v afterward_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n the_o picture_n will_v by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la bespeak_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o king_n be_o one_o for_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o i_o and_o what_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o i_o the_o same_o may_v you_o observe_v in_o he_o also_o and_o what_o you_o see_v in_o he_o you_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o i_o he_o therefore_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n therein_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o image_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o four_o oration_n he_o thus_o insi_v upon_o this_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 456._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o splendour_n from_o the_o light_n and_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n so_o that_o he_o who_o see_v the_o son_n sees_z that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o proper_a again_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n own_o and_o proper_a that_o be_v the_o son_n according_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v also_o in_o the_o splendour_n the_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o river_n what_o cavil_v the_o arrian_n have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n athanasius_n also_o enform_v we_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o arian_n begin_v
school_n thither_o who_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o selforiginated_n be_v will_v unskilful_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o creature_n 278_o thus_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arian_n borrow_v the_o word_n agenneto_n from_o the_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o such_o make_v that_o a_o pretence_n to_o rank_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o among_o creature_n or_o thing_n make_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n agenneto_n from_o those_o very_a platonist_n who_o give_v it_o they_o who_o though_o acknowledge_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o call_v tagathon_n and_o their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n from_o the_o second_o nevertheless_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v they_o both_o to_o be_v ageneta_n or_o uncreated_a know_v well_o that_o hereby_o they_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o first_o from_o who_o these_o two_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o arian_n either_o aught_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o platonist_n do_v or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o in_o which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n make_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o uncreated_a and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o only_a agenneto_n yet_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncreated_a he_o declare_v the_o platonist_n thus_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v creature_n but_o uncreated_a which_o signal_n testimony_n of_o athanasius_n d._n concern_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v here_o further_o add_v st._n augustine_n confession_n also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o christian_n though_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o observe_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n in_o that_o the_o former_a do_v postponere_fw-la animae_fw-la naturam_fw-la paterno_n intellectui_fw-la the_o latter_a interponere_fw-la plotinus_n do_v postpone_n his_o psyche_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o paternal_a intellect_n but_o porphyrius_n interpon_v it_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a between_o both_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o homoousiotes_n of_o his_o and_o some_o other_o father_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o all_o be_v god_n or_o uncreated_a but_o also_o three_o coequal_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n as_o three_o individual_a man_n he_o conceive_v that_o gradual_a subordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a tang_n of_o arianism_n nevertheless_o he_o thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v by_o he_o psyche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o way_n express_v himself_o right_o have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o anitus_n and_o melitus_n and_o that_o poison_n which_o socrates_n drink_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o the_o platonist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v their_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o individual_n under_o the_o same_o ultimate_a species_n we_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o chalcidius_n because_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a though_o his_o language_n indeed_o be_v too_o much_o paganical_a when_o he_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n a_o chief_a 277._o a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o god_n istius_fw-la rei_fw-la dispositio_fw-la talis_fw-la ment_fw-la concipienda_fw-la est_fw-la originem_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o ineffabilem_fw-la deum_fw-la post_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la latorem_fw-la legis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la vitæ_fw-la tam_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quam_fw-la temporariae_fw-la tertium_fw-la esse_fw-la porro_fw-la substantiam_fw-la que_fw-la secunda_fw-la mens_fw-la intellectusque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la custos_fw-la legis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la his_o subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la rationabiles_fw-la animas_fw-la legi_fw-la obsequentes_fw-la ministras_fw-la verò_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la summus_n deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la secundus_fw-la ordinat_fw-la tertius_fw-la intimate_fw-la animae_fw-la verò_fw-la legem_fw-la agent_n this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o ineffable_a god_n after_o his_o providence_n a_o second_o god_n the_o establisher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v also_o a_o substance_n and_o call_v a_o second_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v a_o certain_a keeper_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n under_o these_o three_o be_v rational_a soul_n subject_a to_o that_o law_n together_o with_o the_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a god_n command_v the_o second_o order_n and_o the_o three_o execute_v but_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n where_o chalcidius_n though_o seem_v indeed_o rather_o more_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o being_n as_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o under_o they_o rational_a soul_n but_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n and_o numenius_n explain_v plato_n be_v sense_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v assert_v three_o super-temporals_a or_o eternal_o good_a mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v that_o tagathon_n which_o to_o we_o be_v father_n that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o to_o we_o be_v son_n or_o word_n and_o that_o psyche_n or_o a_o power_n animate_v and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n which_o our_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v by_o plato_n purloin_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v find_v such_o admittance_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o their_o philosopher_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o learned_a pagan_n which_o that_o it_o prove_v successful_a according_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o juniour_n platonist_n who_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o adverse_a to_o christianity_n become_v at_o length_n so_o sensible_a hereof_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n quite_o innovate_v change_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a cabala_n and_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o either_o a_o quaternity_n or_o a_o quinary_a or_o more_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n they_o first_o of_o all_o contend_a that_o before_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o supreme_a and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o other_o but_o stand_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v the_o first_o innovator_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o have_v be_v jamblichus_n who_o in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o thing_n which_o true_o be_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o mingle_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o
paradigm_n of_o that_o god_n true_o good_a which_o be_v self-begotten_a and_o his_o own_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v great_a and_o before_o he_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o first_o intelligible_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o this_o one_o do_v that_o self_n sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v autopator_n or_o his_o own_o parent_n cause_n himself_o to_o shine_v forth_o for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o god_n a_o monad_n from_o the_o first_o one_o before_o all_o essence_n where_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v jamblichus_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a unity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o tagathon_n or_o monad_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o proclus_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n every_o where_o ascend_v from_o multitude_n to_o unity_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o many_o proceed_v but_o before_o plato_n and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v before_o multitude_n and_o every_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o a_o monad_n wherefore_o though_o the_o divine_a number_n proceed_v in_o a_o trinity_n yet_o before_o this_o trinity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o monad_n let_v there_o be_v three_o demiurgical_a hypostasis_n nevertheless_o before_o these_o must_v there_o be_v one_o because_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a order_n begin_v from_o multitude_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o demiurgical_a number_n do_v not_o begin_v from_o a_o trinity_n but_o from_o a_o monad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o before_o that_o trinity_n here_o proclus_n though_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o countenance_n for_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o plato_n yet_o as_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o do_v he_o fly_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v infer_v that_o before_o the_o trinity_n of_o demiurgick_a hypostasis_n there_o must_v be_v a_o single_a monad_n or_o henad_n stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v juniour_n to_o jamblichus_n but_o senior_n to_o proclus_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o innovation_n in_o the_o platonic_a theology_n as_o a_o thing_n then_o new_o creep_v up_o â—71_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o before_o mention_v contradict_v this_o doctrine_n of_o porphyrius_n &_o the_o ancient_a platonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o tagathon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v connumerate_v or_o reckon_v together_o with_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o commixture_n or_o consociation_n with_o any_o other_o wherefore_o these_o begin_v their_o trinity_n with_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n make_v that_o the_o first_o the_o only_a difference_n here_o be_v that_o jamblichus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n after_o a_o monad_n to_o be_v tagathon_n but_o st._n cyril_n nous._n however_o they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v proclus_n after_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n come_v to_o be_v punctual_o state_v and_o settle_v and_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o christian_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o platonist_n who_o be_v great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n than_o first_o of_o all_o innovate_v this_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o other_o three_o nor_o consociate_v or_o reckon_v with_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o though_o subordinate_a yet_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o this_o time_n or_o the_o age_n that_o jamblichus_n live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o platonist_n as_o a_o unity_n before_o and_o above_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n plotinus_n positive_o determine_v that_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o and_o proclus_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n to_o have_v run_v only_o of_o three_o god_n and_o numenius_n who_o be_v senior_n to_o they_o both_o write_v thus_o of_o socrates_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o also_o before_o plato_n assert_v three_o god_n that_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o as_o principle_n therein_o follow_v the_o pythagorean_n moreover_o the_o same_o proclus_n beside_o his_o henade_n and_o noes_n before_o mention_v add_v certain_a other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o also_o as_o this_o for_o example_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n the_o first_o life_n and_o the_o first_o intellect_n to_o omit_v other_o whereby_o that_o ancient_a cabala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n of_o three_o archical_a hypostasis_n and_o no_o more_o be_v disguise_v pervert_v and_o adulterate_v but_o beside_o this_o advantage_n from_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n admit_v a_o trinity_n into_o their_o theology_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christianity_n do_v whereby_o christianity_n be_v the_o more_o recommend_v to_o the_o philosophic_a pagan_n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n probable_o not_o unintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n that_o whereas_o bold_a and_o conceit_a wit_n precipitant_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a r._n pugnancy_n to_o humane_a faculty_n and_o impossibility_n have_v thereupon_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o shake_v off_o christianity_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n profess_v only_a theism_n other_o have_v frustrate_v the_o design_n thereof_o by_o pagmize_v it_o into_o creature-worship_n or_o idolatry_n this_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a confidence_n of_o both_o may_v be_v retund_v and_o confute_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o acute_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o nor_o any_o scripture_n revelation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faculty_n but_o follow_v the_o free_a sentiment_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o entertain_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o make_v it_o a_o main_a fundamental_a of_o their_o theology_n it_o now_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n none_o of_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v independent_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature-god_n but_o uncreated_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a and_o immutable_a but_o also_o universal_a that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a cause_n principle_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o platonist_n can_v noâ—_n just_o be_v tax_v for_o idolatry_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o each_o hypostasis_n of_o this_o their_o trinity_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n afterward_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n where_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o creature-worship_n itself_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o from_o that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christianity_n creature_n however_o the_o arian_n hypothesis_n make_v they_o such_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n almighty_a for_o a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v pagan_a idolatry_n be_v thereby_o itself_o paganize_v and_o idolatrize_v and_o make_v high_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v creature-worship_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n gregory_n nyssen_n
as_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o who_o be_v but_o contemptible_a piece_n and_o small_a atom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v there_o no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n can_v span_n or_o fathom_n and_o encompass_v round_o about_o look_v through_o and_o through_o have_v a_o command_a view_n of_o and_o perfect_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v under_o they_o then_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a that_o be_v no_z god_n for_o though_o that_o of_o empedocles_n be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o by_o earth_n we_o see_v earth_n by_o water_n water_n and_o by_o fire_n fire_n and_o understand_v every_o thing_n by_o something_o of_o the_o same_o within_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n in_o that_o which_o apprehend_v which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o that_o noble_a philosophic_a poet._n wherefore_o it_o can_v possible_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o finiteness_n scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a and_o nature_n itself_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o though_o not_o inconceivable_a yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a understanding_n by_o certain_a passion_n which_o it_o have_v implant_v in_o we_o that_o otherwise_o will_v want_v a_o object_n to_o display_v themselves_o upon_o namely_o those_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n which_o in_o the_o silent_a language_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o speak_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o big_a and_o vast_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o they_o that_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o narrow_a vessel_n so_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v into_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thereof_o by_o contemplation_n and_o fill_v up_o all_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v still_o a_o immensity_n of_o it_o leave_v without_o which_o can_v enter_v in_o for_o want_v of_o room_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v apprehend_v after_o some_o other_o strange_a and_o more_o mysterious_a manner_n viz._n by_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o lose_v in_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o deity_n be_v indeed_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o imperfect_a understanding_n but_o not_o inconceivable_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o make_v it_o a_o nonentity_n we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o because_o infinity_o which_o according_a to_o theology_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o pervade_v all_o his_o attribute_n be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a the_o deity_n itself_o be_v therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n to_o this_o sense_n sound_v sundry_a passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o learn_v from_o our_o phantasm_n but_o there_o be_v no_o phantasm_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o knowledge_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v infinite_a no_o man_n can_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o infinite_a time_n or_o of_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v not_o to_o make_v we_o conceive_v he_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o the_o true_a mean_v whereof_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n not_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_a confound_v mind_n and_o according_o the_o word_n infinite_a be_v declare_v to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n real_o exist_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n together_o with_o their_o rustic_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n wherefore_o when_o the_o same_o writer_n determin_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v no_o good_a courtship_n nor_o compliment_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o conception_n at_o all_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o either_o do_v plain_o abuse_v his_o reader_n or_o else_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o since_o god_n be_v neither_o finite_a nor_o infinite_a he_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n declare_v that_o he_o who_o call_v any_o thing_n infinite_a do_v but_o rei_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la attribuere_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la attribute_v a_o vnintelligible_a name_n to_o a_o thing_n vnconceivable_a because_o all_o conception_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mistake_v for_o infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o thought_n when_o man_n go_v on_o further_a and_o further_o and_o make_v a_o continual_a progress_n without_o see_v any_o end_n before_o they_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o weary_a and_o tire_a out_o with_o this_o their_o endless_a journey_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n by_o this_o hard_a and_o vnintelligible_a name_n infinite_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o also_o infer_v that_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a as_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v we_o therefore_o can_v possible_o have_v germanam_fw-la ideam_fw-la dei_fw-la any_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n know_v very_o well_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n now_o since_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v make_v by_o our_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v how_o contradictious_a they_o be_v herein_o to_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a philosophic_a atheist_n and_o consequent_o how_o inconsistent_a and_o disagree_a atheist_n in_o several_a age_n have_v be_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o these_o modern_a atheist_n will_v have_v this_o think_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o anaximander_n express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o extend_v and_o eternal_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n for_o though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a which_o he_o make_v the_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v eminent_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a deity_n yet_o anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n a_o atheistick_a infinite_a wherefore_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n in_o those_o former_a time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o one_o point_n that_o there_o be_v something_n or_o other_o infinite_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n though_o this_o latter_a atheistick_a infinity_o of_o extend_v matter_n be_v indeed_o repugnant_a to_o conception_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o there_o be_v no_o true_a infinite_a but_o a_o perfect_a be_v or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n furthermore_o not_o only_a anaximander_n but_o also_o after_o he_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o atheistick_a gang_n heretofore_o assert_v likewise_o a_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o world_n and_o
animal_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n thereof_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o organise_v but_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o cogitative_a or_o plastickly-self_n active_a vital_o unite_v thereunto_o and_o natural_o rule_v over_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v either_o god_n himself_o original_o impress_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o constant_o conserve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sripture_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o that_o noble_a agrigentine_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n when_o he_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o pure_a or_o holy_a mind_n that_o with_o swift_a thought_n agitate_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o inferior_a create_v spirit_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o subordinate_a hylarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n regular_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a perfect_a mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v again_o that_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o not_o of_o theism_n no_o atheist_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o motion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o plain_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n furthermore_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n but_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o grand_a phaenomenon_n call_v by_o aristotle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o and_o fit_a in_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o artificial_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o conspire_v harmony_n of_o all_o for_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v natural_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o god_n can_v give_v no_o other_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o this_o phaenomenon_n but_o only_o that_o the_o world_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o they_o who_o make_v fortune_n and_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o admirable_a phaenomenon_n the_o most_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o either_o make_v the_o mere_a absence_n and_o want_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o a_o intend_v cause_n or_o else_o do_v they_o make_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leviathan_n interpret_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o many_o time_n say_v he_o man_n put_v for_o cause_n of_o natural_a event_n their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o disguise_v in_o other_o word_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o fortune_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n contingent_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n or_o they_o affirm_v against_o all_o reason_n one_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n chance_n and_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n folly_n and_o nonsense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o regular_a contrivance_n or_o last_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o since_o they_o deny_v a_o intend_v cause_n and_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o artificialness_n and_o conspire_v harmony_n than_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n council_n and_o contrivance_n but_o because_o the_o atheist_n here_o make_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n first_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o artificial_o and_o well_o make_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o from_o whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o god_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o theist_n to_o be_v no_o bungler_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o wise_a who_o therefore_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a but_o this_o be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o twelve_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o a_o deity_n we_o must_v reserve_v the_o confutation_n thereof_o for_o its_o proper_a place_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v thus_o much_o here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o either_o because_o they_o fancy_v a_o mere_a arbitary_a deity_n or_o because_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v but_o weak_a or_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a appetite_n and_o selfish_a passion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o free_a uncaptivated_a universality_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o impartial_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o take_v not_o in_o the_o future_a into_o consideration_n nor_o have_v a_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o divine_a providence_n together_o or_o last_o because_o we_o mortal_n do_v all_o stand_v upon_o too_o low_a a_o ground_n to_o take_v a_o command_a view_n and_o prospect_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n nor_o trace_v all_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n grant_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v much_o better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o make_v these_o neoterick_n christian_n i_o say_v seem_v hereby_o to_o give_v a_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o atheist_n than_o the_o pagan_a theist_n themselves_o heretofore_o do_v who_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o generous_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o mind_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n nor_o arbitary_a selfwill_a and_o irational_a humour_n omnipotent_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a in_o every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n again_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n further_o allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v well_o for_o use_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v intentional_o and_o design_o for_o those_o use_v because_o though_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v yet_o may_v they_o serve_v for_o something_o or_o other_o afterward_o and_o have_v their_o several_a use_v consequent_a wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n happen_v say_v they_o by_o chance_n to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o several_a use_v notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a or_o follow_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n lamb._n nil_fw-la ideo_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la procreate_v vsum._n nothing_o in_o man_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o any_o use_n but_o all_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o be_v their_o use_v be_v consequent_a thereupon_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n 8._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v by_o material_a or_o mechanical_a necessity_n thin_a and_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o become_v fit_a for_o cut_v but_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a whereby_o they_o become_v useful_a for_o the_o grind_n of_o food_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o use_v but_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ends._n according_o the_o same_o aristotle_n represent_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o ancient_a atheist_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v all_o likewise_o make_v such_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a or_o mechanical_a motion_n vndirect_v and_o yet_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o several_a
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n xenocrates_n diodorus_n and_o metrodorus_n chius_n be_v all_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n together_o with_o aristotle_n testimony_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o former_a physiologer_n go_v that_o way_n ibid._n xvii_o how_o aristotle_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v salve_v when_o they_o impute_v this_o philosophy_n to_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o atheizer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v atheistical_o atomical_a page_n 17_o xviii_o that_o the_o atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v asserter_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o substance_n incorporeal_a page_n 18_o xix_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o neoteric_o who_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o plato_n who_o also_o profess_o maintain_v it_o page_n 18_o xx._n aristotle_n likewise_o a_o asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 19_o xxi_o that_o epicurus_n confute_v this_o opinion_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o maintain_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o ancient_n page_n 20_o xxii_o that_o all_o those_o philosopher_n who_o before_o plato_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n be_v undoubted_o incorporealist_n as_o particular_o pythagoras_n who_o also_o maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n ibid._n xxiii_o parmenides_n a_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n together_o with_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o flow_v but_o some_o thing_n stand._n page_n 22_o xxiv_o empedocles_n vindicate_v from_o be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o corporealist_n at_o large_a ibid._n xxv_o anaxagoras_n a_o open_a and_o profess_a asserter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a mind_n page_n 26_o xxvi_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n before_o democritus_n be_v both_o theist_n and_o incorporealist_n and_o this_o further_o confirm_v ibid._n xxvii_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o atomology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a cognation_n prove_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o reason_n over_o sense_n page_n 27_o xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o atomical_a philosophy_n from_o that_o one_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o nature_n nothing_o come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a atomology_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n prove_v at_o large_a page_n 29_o xxix_o that_o this_o selfsame_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_a atomist_n discard_v quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n make_v they_o also_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 35_o xxx_o and_o with_o it_o immortality_n of_o soul_n page_n 37_o xxxi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pre-existence_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n have_v also_o the_o same_o original_a page_n 38_o xxxii_o this_n not_o confine_v by_o those_o ancient_n to_o human_a soul_n only_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o soul_n and_o life_n whatsoever_o page_n 39_o xxxiii_o all_o this_o prove_v from_o empedocles_n who_o plain_o assert_v the_o pre-existence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o post-existence_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o this_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o page_n 40_o xxxiv_o a_o censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o from_o this_o ground_n may_v be_v solid_o prove_v the_o future_a immortality_n of_o human_a soul_n but_o not_o their_o pre-existence_n because_o all_o soul_n must_v be_v create_v by_o god_n some_o time_n or_o other_o page_n 43_o xxxv_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o salve_v the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n without_o their_o post-existence_n and_o successive_a transmigration_n page_n 44_o xxxvi_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o immortality_n of_o human_a soul_n page_n 45_o xxxvii_o but_o that_o the_o empedoclean_a hypothesis_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o two_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n all_o corporeal_a ibid._n xxxviii_o moreover_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v such_o in_o itself_o as_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o thorough_o understand_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n in_o five_o particular_n page_n 46_o thirty-nine_o two_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o render_v the_o corporeal_a world_n intelligible_a which_o no_o other_o philosophy_n do_v page_n 48_o xl._n the_o second_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o it_o prepare_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n ibid._n xli_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o premise_n that_o the_o ancient_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v integrate_v and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n page_n 50_o xlii_o but_o that_o this_o entire_a philosophy_n be_v afterward_o mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n thereof_o alone_o and_o some_o the_o other_o page_n 51_o xliii_o that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v atheistical_o incline_v take_v the_o atomical_a physiology_n alone_o endeavour_v to_o atheize_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beget_v a_o mongrill_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistical_o atomical_a or_o atomical_o atheistical_a and_o their_o vnsuccessfulness_n herein_o page_n 51_o xliv_o that_o plato_n take_v the_o theology_n or_o pneumatology_n of_o the_o ancient_n alone_o reject_v their_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o upon_o what_o prejudices_fw-la he_o do_v so_o page_n 52_o xlv_o that_o aristotle_n follow_v plato_n herein_o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o philosophy_n together_o with_o a_o impartial_a censure_n and_o a_o deserve_a preference_n thereof_o before_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a page_n 53_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n i._o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n make_v up_o of_o corporealism_n and_o atomism_n complicate_v together_o be_v essential_o atheistical_a pag._n 59_o ii_o though_o epicurus_n who_o be_v a_o atomical_a corporealist_n pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o democracy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o for_o all_o that_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n and_o that_o atheist_n common_o equivocate_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o page_n 60_o iii_o that_o the_o democritick_n philosophy_n which_o make_v senseless_a atom_n not_o only_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o body_n as_o the_o ancient_a atomology_n do_v but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o system_fw-la of_o atheology_n or_o atheism_n swagger_v under_o a_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v another_o opposite_a form_n of_o atheism_n which_o we_o call_v stratonical_a yet_o be_v the_o democritick_n atheism_n chief_o considerable_a all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n whereof_o will_v be_v here_o reveal_v page_n 61_o iu._n that_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n into_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a assistence_n and_o direction_n ought_v to_o be_v implore_v as_o it_o common_o be_v by_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n page_n 63_o v._n that_o we_o be_v both_o to_o discover_v the_o atheist_n pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n without_o a_o god_n the_o first_o of_o their_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o ibid._n vi_o a_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o substantial_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n page_n 64_o vii_o a_o three_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n imply_v he_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a deity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v extend_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v extend_v be_v either_o empty_a space_n or_o body_n page_n 65_o viii_o the_o atheist_n pretence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_n of_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n for_o reality_n their_o impudence_n in_o make_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o spectres_n a_o oberon_n or_o prince_n of_o fairy_n
love_n the_o first_o create_v god_n or_o low_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o production_n necessity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n undirect_v for_o end_n and_o good_n page_n 374_o 375._o that_o pythagoras_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n not_o only_o a_o monad_n but_o a_o tetrad_n or_o tetractys_n also_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o give_v from_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n four_o trifle_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o late_a conjecture_n that_o the_o pythagorick_a tetractys_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o etrurians_n and_o latin_n page_n 375_o 376_o xenophanes_n a_o plain_a asserter_n both_o of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o one_o god_n call_v by_o he_o one_o and_z all._n simplicius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n for_o this_o theosophy_n of_o xenophanes_n out_o of_o theophrastus_n xenophanes_n misrepresent_v by_o aristotle_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o a_o spherical_a corporeal_a god_n page_n 377_o 378_o heraclitus_n though_o a_o cloudy_a and_o confound_v philosopher_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a yet_o both_o a_o hearty_a moralist_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n page_n 378_o 379_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n be_v all_o of_o they_o corporealist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o atheist_n that_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n yet_o of_o motion_n and_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o not_o eternal_a but_o make_v and_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a similar_v atom_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n this_o mind_n of_o he_o pure_o incorporeal_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 380_o probable_a that_o anaxagoras_n admit_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a pagan_a go_n he_o condemn_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o ungod_v the_o star_n deny_v their_o animation_n and_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n a_o earth_n this_o dislike_v also_o by_o plato_n as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o time_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o atheism_n page_n 381_o anaxagoras_n far_o censure_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n because_o though_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n he_o make_v much_o more_o use_n of_o material_a than_o of_o mental_a and_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o atheistick_a tangle_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o anaxagoras_n a_o better_a theist_n than_o those_o christian_a philosopher_n of_o late_a time_n who_o quite_o banish_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 382_o 383_o xxi_o parmenides_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o go_n which_o supreme_a deity_n by_o parmenides_n style_v one-all-immovable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v physical_o but_o metaphysical_o and_o theological_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o to_o these_o ancient_n one_o a_o simple_a unity_n or_o monad_n this_o say_v to_o be_v all_o because_o virtual_o contain_v all_o and_o distribute_v into_o all_o or_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v distinct_o display_v from_o it_o last_o the_o same_o say_v to_o be_v immovable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o without_o magnitude_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n page_n 383_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o take_v in_o different_a sense_n by_o parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n etc._n etc._n divine_o for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o by_o other_o in_o aristotle_n atheistical_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n diverse_o modify_v but_o the_o one-all_a of_o these_o latter_a not_o immovable_a but_o movable_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o body_n whereas_o the_o one-all-immoveable_a be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n this_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n close_o with_o as_o good_a divinity_n that_o there_o be_v one_o incorporeal_a immovable_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n simplicius_n his_o observation_n that_o though_o divers_a philosopher_n maintain_v a_o plurality_n or_o infinity_o of_o movable_a principle_n yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v more_o than_o one_o immovable_a page_n 385_o 386_o parmenides_n in_o plato_n distinguish_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o first_o whereof_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n page_n 386_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a real_o understand_v the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o far_o unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o simplicius_n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o attribute_v thereunto_o a_o stand_a eternity_n or_o duration_n different_a from_o that_o of_o time_n page_n 388_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n that_o the_o former_a call_v he_o one-all-immoveable_a finite_a the_o latter_a infinite_a this_o in_o word_n rather_o than_o reality_n the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n full_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n melissus_n his_o language_n more_o agreeable_a with_o our_o present_a theology_n though_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n yet_o melissus_n his_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n page_n 389_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one-all-immoveable_a mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n neither_o no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n but_o the_o deity_n evident_a from_o aristotle_n zeno_n demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o same_o aristotle_n page_n 390_o empedocles_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unity_n likewise_o beside_o which_o he_o suppose_a contention_n and_o friendship_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a being_n not_o only_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n but_o god_n also_o page_n 391_o etc._n etc._n empedocles_n his_o original_a of_o all_o the_o evil_a both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o demon_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discord_n and_o contention_n together_o with_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n page_n 393_o xxii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a other_o pythagorean_n also_o the_o same_o as_o philolaus_n archytas_n ocellus_n aristaeus_n etc._n etc._n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o go_n onatus_fw-la his_fw-la many_o god_n and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o go_n euclides_n megarensis_n his_o one_o the_o very_o good_n antisthenes_n his_o many_o popular_a god_n but_o one_o natural_a god_n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la his_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n page_n 393_o etc._n etc._n xxiii_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n undeniable_a from_o xenophon_n page_n 398_o 399_o but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o vulgar_a error_n page_n 400_o what_o the_o impiety_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n appear_v from_o plato_n euthyphro_n viz._n that_o he_o free_o and_o open_o condemn_v those_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o page_n 401_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o a_o vulgar_a error_n likewise_o and_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v serious_a only_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o god_n though_o exstant_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n spurious_a and_o supposititious_a he_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v as_o inferior_a go_n page_n 402_o nevertheless_o vndeniable_o evident_a that_o plato_n be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v no_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o principle_n but_o of_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n one_o first_o god_n one_o great_a god_n one_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o go_n page_n 403_o 404_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o supreme_a god_n to_o plato_n the_o cause_n and_o producer_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o this_o notion_n not_o only_o entertain_v by_o seneca_n and_o plotinus_n but_o also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o plato_n real_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a divine_a hypostasis_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n the_o cause_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n the_o word_n saturn_n hetrurian_a and_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n whence_o italy_n latium_n and_o the_o italian_n latin_v as_o worshipper_n of_o this_o hide_a god_n or_o the_o occult_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o according_a to_o varro_n he_o that_o produce_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o himself_o again_o which_o the_o devour_a of_o his_o male_a child_n this_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a inward_a and_o deep_a recess_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o thing_n within_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o define_v by_o the_o pagan_n this_o to_o s._n austin_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n as_o likewise_o be_v coelus_n or_o uranus_n in_o the_o old_a inscription_n and_o therefore_o another_o name_n of_o god_n too_o the_o poetic_a theology_n of_o jupiter_n be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n and_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o coelus_n a_o intimation_n according_a to_o plato_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n universal_a page_n 485_o 486_o though_o minerva_n or_o athena_n be_v sometime_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v to_o athenagoras_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n display_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o excellent_o describe_v by_o aristides_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v offspring_n of_o the_o original_a deity_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v agreeable_o with_o the_o christian_a theology_n page_n 486_o 487_o aphrodite_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o love_n which_o orpheus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o aristotle_n make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n plato_n distinction_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o young_a venus_n the_o former_a the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n without_o a_o mother_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v to_o be_v senior_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n the_o latter_a afterward_o beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o nymph_n dione_n the_o vulgar_a venus_n urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n temple_n in_o pausanias_n dedicate_v to_o this_o heavenly_a venus_n this_o describe_v by_o aeschylus_n euripides_n and_o ovid_n as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o go_n god_n almighty_a also_o thus_o describe_v as_o a_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n by_o seu._n boetius_fw-la to_o this_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o venus_n in_o pausanias_n near_o a_o kin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verticordia_n as_o conversive_a of_o man_n mind_n upward_o from_o unchaste_a love_n or_o unclean_a lust._n page_n 488_o 489_o though_o vulcan_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o he_o a_o special_a god_n yet_o have_v he_o sometime_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v call_v vulcan_n as_o act_v in_o the_o artificial_a fire_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n style_v by_o the_o egyptian_n phtha_n which_o as_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n page_n 489_o 490_o beside_o all_o which_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n seneca_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la because_o the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n sometime_o hercules_n because_o his_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o sometime_o mercury_n as_o be_v reason_n number_n order_n and_o knowledge_n page_n 490_o but_o beside_o this_o polyonymy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o universal_a notion_n there_o be_v other_o dii_fw-la speciales_fw-la or_o special_a god_n also_o among_o the_o pagan_n which_o likewise_o be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la sva_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o seneca_n write_v diverse_o use_v his_o power_n in_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n mistake_v by_o some_o christian_n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o independent_a god_n tho_o three_o civil_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n as_o act_v in_o those_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o hell_n pluto_n in_o plato_n cratylus_n a_o name_n for_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o government_n of_o separate_a soul_n after_o death_n this_o style_v by_o virgil_n the_o stygian_a jupiter_n but_o to_o other_o pluto_n together_o with_o ceres_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a jupiter_n but_o one_o god_n zeus_n and_o hades_n one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o orpheus_n euripides_n doubtful_a whether_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n or_o hades_n hermesianax_n the_o colophonian_n poet_n make_v pluto_n the_o first_o of_o those_o many_o name_n of_o god_n synonymous_n with_o zeus_n page_n 490_o 491_o neptune_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o sea_n only_o this_o affirm_v by_o xenocrates_n in_o stobaeus_n zeno_n in_o laertius_n balbus_n and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n and_o also_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n page_n 492_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n with_o three_o eye_n in_o pausanias_n signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n rule_v in_o those_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v call_v by_o three_o name_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n wherefore_o since_o proserpina_n and_o ceres_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pluto_n and_o salacia_n with_o neptune_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o though_o several_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a god_n page_n 492_o 493_o juno_n also_o another_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o act_v in_o the_o air_n thus_o xenocrates_n and_o zeno._n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o god_n in_o the_o aether_n be_v call_v jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n so_o minerva_n likewise_o when_o take_v for_o a_o special_a god_n a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o that_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o high_a aether_n from_o whence_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a name_n page_n 493_o 494_o yet_o many_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o also_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o divine_a name_n or_o name_n of_o god_n as_o various_o exercise_v his_o power_n or_o bestow_v several_a gift_n as_o in_o corn_n and_o fruit_n ceres_n in_o wine_n bacchus_n in_o medicine_n aesculapius_n in_o traffic_n mercury_n in_o war_n mars_n in_o govern_v the_o wind_n aeolus_n etc._n etc._n page_n 494_o that_o not_o only_a philosopher_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n but_o the_o poet_n themselves_o also_o sometime_o open_o broach_v this_o more_o arcane_a free_a and_o true_a theology_n as_o hermesianax_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o valerius_n soranus_n among_o the_o latin_n page_n 494_o 495_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o other_o special_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n affirm_v of_o they_o universal_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n they_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o real_o the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n page_n 495_o 496_o apuleius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n either_o not_o right_o understand_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrius_fw-la philologer_n g.i._n vossius_fw-la or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o attend_v to_o his_o design_n there_o plain_o to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o platonist_n by_o make_v the_o dii_n consentes_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o other_o invisible_a god_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o so_o the_o offspring_n of_o one_o high_a god_n a_o occasion_n for_o this_o fancy_n give_v by_o plato_n
temple_n thus_o plutarch_n though_o dislike_a the_o deify_n of_o inanimate_a thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o approve_v of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o most_o sacred_a temple_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n allow_v of_o no_o artificial_a temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n worship_v god_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi and_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n as_o conceive_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o natural_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o condemn_v also_o artificial_a statue_n and_o image_n conclude_v fire_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o like_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n thus_o dino_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n this_o difference_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n note_v by_o macrobius_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o pagan_n world-worshipper_n in_o different_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o either_o as_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o else_o as_o his_o temple_n or_o image_n page_n 537_o 539_o furthermore_n the_o pagan_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n those_o of_o they_o who_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o second_o or_o else_o a_o three_o god_n and_o so_o worship_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o temple_n or_o image_n but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n celsus_n pretend_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v call_v their_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o pagan_n who_o style_v the_o world_n so_o page_n 539_o 540_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v it_o full_o to_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o antisthenes_n the_o many_o popular_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n or_o according_a to_o that_o of_o euclides_n their_o many_o god_n be_v but_o many_o name_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o poetical_a nor_o yet_o their_o political_a theology_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o true_a and_o natural_a page_n 540_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a pagan_n general_o conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o the_o natural_a fit_o calculate_v for_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fabulosity_n in_o it_o varro_z and_o scaevola_n agree_v that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a theology_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n strabo_n also_o that_o the_o vulgar_a can_v by_v philosophic_a reason_n and_o truth_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o piety_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o superstition_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o fable_n and_o prodigious_a relation_n the_o same_o partly_o acknowledge_v by_o synesius_n for_o true_a plato_n also_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n but_o impossible_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o civil_a theology_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a page_n 540_o 542_o xxxv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n propose_v that_o beside_o this_o seem_n and_o fantastic_a polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n they_o have_v another_o real_a polytheism_n even_o in_o their_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n itself_o but_o this_o not_o of_o selfexistent_a god_n but_o generate_v or_o create_v once_o only_o thus_o according_a to_o plutarch_n one_o high_a unmake_v god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n generate_v or_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o proclus_n conclude_v all_o the_o god_n to_o derive_v their_o godship_n from_o the_o first_o god_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n page_n 542_o 543_o these_o inferior_a pagan_a god_n style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantial_a power_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o real_a but_o only_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n those_o substantial_a power_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o they_o impart_v to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v all_o subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n place_v by_o pagan_a theologer_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n this_o themis_n also_o another_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v poetry_n and_o phantastry_n intermingle_v by_o the_o pagan_n with_o their_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n page_n 543_o 544_o thus_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n onatus_fw-la and_o plotinus_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n consist_v in_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n dependent_a on_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n not_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n represent_v by_o they_o that_o christian_n assert_v not_o solitary_a deity_n as_o pagan_n pretend_v but_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o seneca_n that_o god_n have_v generate_v or_o create_v innumerable_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o religious_a worship_n out_o of_o lactantius_n page_n 544_o 546_o xxxvi_o that_o beside_o the_o inferior_a god_n general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o pagan_n namely_o animate_v star_n demon_n and_o hero_n the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o who_o account_v not_o the_o animate_v world_n the_o supreme_a deity_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o they_o all_o which_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o plotinus_n to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o no_o invention_n of_o plato_n page_n 546_o parmenides_n a_o asserter_n of_o a_o trinity_n long_o before_o plato_n this_o impute_v to_o the_o pythagorean_n by_o moderatus_n in_o simplicius_n and_o jamblichus_n in_o proclus_n before_o pythagoras_n orpheus_n have_v his_o trinity_n phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la the_o same_o with_o plato_n three_o king_n or_o principle_n probable_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o orpheus_n derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_a hermes_n some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o zoroastrian_n cabala_n the_o same_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n worship_v ancient_o by_o the_o samothracian_o and_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n cabiri_fw-la the_o mighty_a go_n from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o minerva_n or_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o ternary_a a_o number_n use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n as_o mysterious_a page_n 546_o 547_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v have_v spring_v from_o humane_a wit_n we_o may_v reasonable_o assent_v to_o what_o proclus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o they_o communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n nevertheless_o as_o this_o divine_a cabbala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o these_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o many_o of_o they_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v page_n 547_o 548_o this_o call_v universal_o by_o they_o a_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o a_o first_o second_o and_z third_z god_n by_o some_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o of_o opificer_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n in_o proclus_n ancient_n and_o famous_a numenius_n his_o three_o god_n call_v by_o he_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n or_o grandson_n nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n to_o plotinus_n a_o second_o god_n as_o also_o the_o world_n a_o image_n of_o all_o the_o three_o go_n plotinus_n and_o porphyrius_n their_o suppose_a ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o go_n page_n 548_o 549_o that_o philo_n a_o religious_a jew_n and_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n call_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a word_n also_o a_o second_o god_n this_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nevertheless_o s._n austin_n partly_o excuse_v this_o language_n in_o the_o pagan_n page_n 549_o 550_o and_o they_o perhaps_o the_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o sometime_o call_v also_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n take_v all_o together_o the_o first_o god_n page_n 551_o nor_n be_v this_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n ill-languaged_n only_o by_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o cabbala_n thereof_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n as_o first_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o
that_o arius_n be_v a_o german_a true_a and_o genuine_a platonist_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o hence_o that_o arius_n be_v no_o platonist_n at_o all_o and_o that_o petavius_n himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o platonic_a doctrine_n have_v plato_n deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v nous_fw-fr he_o must_v have_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n itself_o this_o be_v to_o he_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v wise_a and_o whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o athanasius_n our_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o not_o second_v to_o any_o other_o wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o himself_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o produce_v word_n and_o wisdom_n this_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n who_o maintain_v another_o word_n and_o wisdom_n senior_n to_o that_o word_n and_o wisdom_n in_o christ._n these_o platonist_n so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o rather_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o make_v it_o self-begotten_a wherefore_o plato_n assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la nous_fw-fr or_o logos_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v thereby_o according_a to_o athanasius_n his_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o creature_n page_n 575_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o force_n at_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n cite_v by_o petavius_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v mind_n from_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o to_o have_v create_v soul_n because_o these_o ancient_a pagan_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o word_n creare_fw-la to_o such_o a_o narrow_a sense_n as_o christian_n common_o do_v but_o use_v it_o general_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o production_n petavius_n his_o mistake_n chief_o from_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n who_o three_o god_n be_v by_o themselves_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n but_o this_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n page_n 576_o nevertheless_o some_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o plato_n third_z hypostasis_fw-la be_v eternal_a because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o generate_v the_o mundane_a soul_n this_o controversy_n decide_v by_o suppose_v a_o double_a psyche_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mundane_a and_o supra-mundane_a soul_n the_o first_o of_o these_o call_v by_o plotinus_n a_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o a_o separate_a soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o low_a venus_n or_o mundane_a soul_n according_a to_o plato_n make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o high_a divine_a soul_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n the_o son_n of_o chronus_fw-la without_o a_o mother_n his_o third_z hypostasis_fw-la eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n page_n 576_o 577_o this_o further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n affirm_v as_o well_o of_o the_o second_o and_z third_z as_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v cognate_n to_o our_o humane_a soul_n or_o creature_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o thereunto_o page_n 577_o second_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o plato_n trinity_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o necessary_o existent_a and_o absolute_o unannihilable_a nor_o can_v the_o first_o any_o more_o exist_v without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o than_o the_o sun_n without_o its_o primary_n light_n and_o secundary_a splendour_n these_o according_a to_o plotinus_n the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o they_o also_o who_o call_v the_o second_o autopator_n signify_v thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o existence_n page_n 577_o 578_o three_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n as_o eternal_a and_o necessary_a so_o likewise_o universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a therefore_o call_v principle_n and_o cause_n and_o opificer_n though_o nous_fw-fr or_o mind_n vulgar_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o plato_n set_v before_o it_o one_o most_o simple_a good_n when_o nous_fw-fr say_fw-la by_o plato_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a with_o it_o pag._n 578_o 579_o plato_n three_o hypostasis_fw-la psyche_n or_o the_o superior_a mundane_a soul_n call_v by_o he_o zeus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offspring_n of_o the_o high_a mind_n thereby_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o it_o also_o so_o that_o plato_n whole_a trinity_n homoousian_n page_n 579_o though_o by_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opificer_n plato_n common_o mean_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la mind_n or_o intellect_n yet_o atticus_n amelius_n plotinus_n and_o other_o called_z the_o third_z or_o the_o high_a psyche_n also_o by_o that_o name_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_n trinity_n all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n joynt-creatour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o ficinus_fw-la often_o and_o proclus_n porphyrius_n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o plato_n extend_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n ibid._n certain_a therefore_o that_o arius_n do_v not_o platonize_v but_o rather_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v not_o plato_n but_o the_o scripture_n their_o foundation_n the_o genuine_a trinity_n of_o plato_n and_o parmenides_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o that_o of_o arius_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o trinity_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o the_o former_a nor_o a_o heteroousious_a trinity_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o but_o homoousious_a and_o homogeneal_a all_o eternal_a necessary_o existent_a infinite_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o creator_n page_n 579_o 580_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a and_o parmenidian_a trinity_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o platonist_n universal_o assert_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n upon_o the_o first_o as_o also_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o they_o thus_o plotinus_n chronos_n or_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n betwixt_o his_o father_n who_o be_v great_a and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o that_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n or_o emanation_n no_o progress_n upward_o but_o all_o downward_o and_o a_o gradual_a descent_n page_n 580_o 581_o more_o of_o the_o dependence_n and_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n to_o the_o first_o each_o follow_a hypostasis_fw-la called_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o before_o it_o philo_n offensive_a expression_n that_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n this_o gradation_n common_o illustrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effulgency_n or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n page_n 581_o 582_o the_o same_o further_o manifest_v from_o the_o several_a distinctive_a character_n give_v to_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o true_a platonic_a or_o parmenidian_a trinity_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o real_o produce_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o goodness_n essential_a the_o second_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n the_o three_o self-active_a love_n and_o power_n the_o first_o or_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o action_n the_o second_o or_o son_n the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n or_o contrive_v architect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o immovable_a nature_n the_o three_o a_o movable_a deity_n and_o the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n amelius_n his_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 582_o 583_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinctive_a character_n of_o these_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n that_o understanding_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v make_v
or_o identity_n beside_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n only_o this_o gross_o assert_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n also_o that_o three_o man_n be_v not_o three_o man_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o will_n and_o opinion_n but_o these_o dialogue_n pseudepigraphous_a nevertheless_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a essence_n of_o the_o person_n seem_v to_o lay_v something_o too_o much_o stress_n upon_o this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o there_o rely_v upon_o that_o alone_a and_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v insufficient_a the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o homoousiotes_n not_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a and_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n then_o can_v they_o not_o both_o be_v one_o god_n several_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n those_o expression_n in_o he_o of_o one_o godhead_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o several_a name_n notion_n or_o modes_n of_o one_o thing_n page_n 612_o 616_o wherefore_o though_o athanasius_n lie_v his_o foundation_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v their_o consubstantiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o superadde_v other_o consideration_n also_o thereunto_o aâ—_n first_o of_o all_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o principle_n but_o only_o one_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n where_o athanasius_n imply_v that_o be_v they_o perfect_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o three_o go_n page_n 616_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o further_o add_v that_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o three_o separate_v disjoin_v thing_n but_o indivisible_o unite_v as_o the_o splendour_n be_v indivisible_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o wisdom_n from_o he_o that_o be_v wise._n that_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n come_v between_o they_o they_o so_o immediate_o conjoin_v together_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuity_n betwixt_o they_o page_n 616_o 617_o three_o athanasius_n go_v yet_o high_o affirm_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n not_o only_o to_o be_v indivisible_o conjoin_v but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n in_o each_o other_o this_o afterward_o call_v a_o emperichoresis_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o conceive_v of_o thing_n incorporeal_a after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n exercise_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o in_o the_o son_n page_n 617_o 619_o last_o athanasius_n also_o in_o sundry_a place_n suppose_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divinity_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a river_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n one_o entire_a tree_n according_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o a_o further_a sense_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v thing_n agree_v in_o one_o common_a and_o general_a essence_n but_o also_o such_o as_o essential_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o one_o entire_a thing_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n do_v outward_o or_o ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a action_n the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n will_v have_v be_v ready_o assent_v to_o by_o plato_n and_o his_o genuine_a follower_n the_o platonic_a christian_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n as_o some_o conceive_v from_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o tritheistick_a trinity_n of_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n cyril_n and_o other_o of_o three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o species_n as_o three_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o deviation_n page_n 619_o 620_o hitherto_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o ourselves_o but_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o plato_n trinity_n shall_v be_v find_v discrepant_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o orthodox_n anti-arian_n father_n utter_o disclaim_v by_o we_o athanasius_n a_o great_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganick_n and_o idolatrous_a christianity_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o apology_n for_o the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o discrepant_a from_o the_o christian_a then_o indeed_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o this_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n be_v anti-arian_n or_o rather_o the_o arian_n antiplatonick_a wherefore_o socrates_n wonder_v that_o georgius_n and_o timotheus_n presbyter_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v account_v much_o a_o platonist_n the_o other_o a_o origenist_n page_n 620_o 621_o furthermore_n platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n high_o approve_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o platonic_a doctrine_n thus_o amelius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o a_o platonist_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n and_o set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o every_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a to_o justify_v this_o apology_n the_o generality_n of_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n look_v upon_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n if_o not_o as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a yet_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o thereunto_o that_o it_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n athanasius_n himself_o he_o give_v a_o signal_n testimony_n thereunto_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v s._n austin_n and_o theodoret._n s._n cyril_n though_o blame_v the_o platonic_a subordination_n himself_o suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o coordinate_a individual_n under_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o plato_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o plato_n subordination_n of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o the_o arian_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n already_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a page_n 621_o 625_o wherefore_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n before_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o among_o the_o learned_a which_o the_o junior_a platonist_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o beside_o their_o other_o adulteration_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o at_o length_n innovate_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a cabbala_n now_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n but_o at_o least_o a_o quaternity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n namely_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o trinity_n another_o hypostasis_fw-la superior_a thereunto_o and_o stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o this_o first_o start_v by_o jamblichus_n carry_v on_o by_o proclus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n cyril_n beside_o which_o
high_a encomium_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o herodotus_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o more_a religious_a and_o more_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n wherefore_o they_o be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n record_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o teach_v right_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n egypt_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o idol_n and_o for_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o denote_v the_o uncleanness_n whereof_o she_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o sodom_n for_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o barbarian_n beside_o the_o star_n demon_n and_o hero_n and_o those_o artificial_a god_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o power_n of_o make_v viz._n animate_v statue_n have_v this_o peculiar_a intoxication_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v they_o infamous_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o among_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v brute_n animal_n also_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o 1â—_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la volusi_fw-la bithynice_n qualia_fw-la demens_fw-la aegyptus_n portenta_fw-la colat_fw-la crocodilon_n adorat_fw-la pars_fw-la haec_fw-la illa_fw-la pavet_fw-la saturam_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la ibin_n concern_v which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n thus_o write_v 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o egyptian_a worship_n there_o first_o offer_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n most_o splendid_a and_o stately_a temple_n sumptuous_o adorn_v together_o with_o solemn_a grove_n and_o many_o pompous_a rite_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v in_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o ape_n a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o religious_a worship_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la may_v first_o be_v probable_o collect_v from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v ancient_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o wisdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o elei_fw-mi in_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n that_o he_o excel_v the_o egyptian_n in_o wisdom_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o mortal_n thus_o be_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n his_o encomium_n that_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v likewise_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east-country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o climax_n here_o that_o solomon_n wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n egypt_n be_v the_o chief_a school_n of_o literature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v then_o but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a fame_n for_o learning_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o of_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n out_o of_o greece_n to_o instruct_v moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o greekish_a monument_n themselves_o that_o for_o many_o age_n after_o solomon_n time_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n to_o receive_v culture_n and_o literature_n as_o lycurgus_n solon_n thales_n and_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o which_o isocrates_n write_v that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v philosophy_n into_o greece_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v perstringe_v by_o xenophon_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o content_v with_o that_o simple_a philosophy_n of_o socrates_n which_o be_v little_a else_o beside_o morality_n he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o egypt_n and_o that_o monstrous_a wisdom_n of_o pythagoras_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a esteem_n by_o those_o two_o divine_a philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o after_o the_o greek_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_a much_o eclipse_v so_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o greek_n travel_v into_o egypt_n upon_o the_o former_a account_n but_o also_o that_o their_o ardour_n towards_o the_o liberal_a science_n do_v by_o degree_n languish_v and_o abate_v so_o that_o strabo_n in_o his_o time_n can_v find_v little_a more_o in_o egypt_n beside_o the_o empty_a house_n and_o palace_n in_o which_o priest_n former_o famous_a for_o astronomy_n and_o philosophy_n have_v dwell_v nevertheless_o their_o arcane_a theology_n remain_v more_o or_o less_o among_o they_o unextinct_a to_o the_o last_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o origen_n porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n have_v write_v concern_v they_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v either_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a or_o theological_n first_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o historick_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n they_o be_v confess_v in_o plato_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o child_n or_o infant_n compare_v with_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o history_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n downward_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o clear_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_a among_o all_o nation_n for_o concern_v the_o greek_n and_o persian_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sancuniathon_n testify_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o phoenicians_n so_o do_v strabo_n likewise_o of_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n 15.715_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v both_o make_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o though_o diodorus_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v rather_o to_o berosus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a antiquity_n who_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v darkness_n and_o water_n but_o bell_n who_o be_v interpret_v jupiter_n cut_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o middle_n separate_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o frame_v the_o world_n this_o bell_n also_o produce_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o five_o planet_n from_o which_o testimony_n of_o berosus_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v also_o celebrate_v for_o this_o in_o that_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n by_o eusebius_n 1â—0_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chaldean_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o worship_v likewise_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n one_o selfexistent_a deity_n wherefore_o if_o diodorus_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o chaldean_n than_o perhaps_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n do_v desert_n and_o abandon_v
the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n but_o the_o egyptian_n however_o they_o attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o ought_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o as_o kircher_n tell_v we_o therefore_o picture_v horus_n or_o the_o world_n as_o a_o young_a man_n beardless_a not_o only_o to_o signify_v its_o constant_a youthful_a and_o flourish_a vigour_n but_o also_o the_o youngness_n and_o newness_n of_o its_o duration_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n without_o a_o god_n as_o anaximander_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v so_o confess_v a_o thing_n that_o simplicius_n a_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o world_n eternity_n affirm_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o its_o creation_n by_o god_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d egyptian_a fable_n the_o place_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o author_n own_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o if_o grammaticus_n here_o mean_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o unadorned_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n add_v and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v if_o grammaticus_n think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o time_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o whole_o draw_v from_o egyptian_a fable_n as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o beside_o their_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o mix_v mathematics_n arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n they_o have_v another_o high_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n also_o concern_v incorporeal_a substance_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n their_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n from_o whence_o their_o incorporeity_n be_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 123._o etc._n etc._n the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o its_o transmigration_n after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o animal_n successive_o viz._n until_o it_o have_v run_v round_o through_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o terrestrial_a marine_a and_o volatile_a animal_n after_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o return_v again_o into_o a_o humane_a body_n they_o suppose_v this_o revolution_n or_o apocatastasis_fw-la of_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o less_o space_n than_o that_o of_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o whether_o herodotus_n be_v right_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a or_o no_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v because_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o he_o there_o tacit_o reprehend_v for_o arrogate_a the_o first_o invention_n of_o this_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v represent_v it_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o descent_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o these_o earthy_a body_n be_v first_o in_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o their_o sink_a lower_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n be_v only_o to_o some_o a_o further_a punishment_n for_o their_o further_a degeneracy_n but_o the_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a soul_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o porphyrius_n in_o stobaeus_n as_o also_o in_o the_o hermetick_n or_o tristmegistick_a write_n moreover_o chalcidius_n report_v that_o hermes_n trismegist_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v here_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o exile_n and_o stranger_n and_o be_v now_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n so_o that_o his_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v this_o life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v death_n which_o persuasion_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n also_o be_v embue_v withal_o whether_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o egyptian_n as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o life_n here_o be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o embryo_n and_o that_o death_n to_n good_a man_n be_v a_o generation_n or_o birth_n into_o true_a life_n and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n 715._o because_o diodorus_n himself_o have_v some_o passage_n sound_v that_o way_n as_o that_o the_o egyptian_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n but_o applaud_v their_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o the_o pious_a diod._n however_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o egyptian_a doctrine_n of_o preexistence_n and_o transmigration_n that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v assert_v the_o soul_n incorporeity_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n the_o objection_n against_o which_o from_o what_o porphyrius_n write_v concern_v chaeremon_n will_v be_v answer_v afterward_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a theology_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o diodorus_n s._n describe_v have_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o communicate_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o such_o priestsand_n other_o as_o be_v think_v capable_a thereof_o these_o two_o theology_n of_o they_o differ_v as_o aristotle_n exoteric_o and_o acroamaticks_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o origen_n who_o very_a name_n be_v egyptian_a it_o be_v interpret_v horo-genitus_a which_o horus_n be_v a_o egyptian_a god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o celsus_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o christianity_n celsus_n say_v he_o seem_v here_o to_o i_o 11._o to_o do_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n according_a to_o their_o country-learning_n philosophize_v much_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v account_v by_o they_o divine_a whilst_o the_o idiot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v only_o certain_a fable_n which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o be_v very_o much_o please_v therewith_o celsus_n i_o say_v do_v as_o if_o such_o a_o sojourner_n in_o egypt_n who_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o those_o idiot_n and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v mystery_n shall_v boast_v that_o he_o know_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n where_o the_o same_o origen_n also_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a neither_o to_o the_o egyptian_n only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n distinct_a from_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a one_o but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o persian_n syrian_n and_o other_o barbarian_a pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o have_v now_o affirm_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o idiot_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o persian_n among_o who_o the_o religious_a rite_n be_v perform_v rational_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ingenious_a while_o the_o superficial_a vulgar_a look_n no_o further_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o than_o the_o external_a symbol_n or_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a likewise_o concern_v the_o syrian_n and_o indian_n and_o all_o those_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v beside_o their_o religious_a fable_n a_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v dissemble_v that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o also_o concern_v christianity_n itself_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o outside_o and_o exterior_a cortex_fw-la of_o it_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o fabulous_a communicate_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o more_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v